spiritual_o and_o effectual_o and_o touch_v all_o derivation_n of_o virtue_n from_o his_o flesh_n as_o profitable_o eat_v christ_n if_o so_o be_v at_o least_o we_o believe_v his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n as_o full_o and_o sufficient_o as_o do_v the_o protestant_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v wherefore_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o a_o second_o degree_n of_o retract_v his_o first_o judgement_n that_o here_o not_o only_o the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o all_o true_a and_o real_a derivation_n or_o participation_n of_o any_o virtue_n or_o force_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v utter_o remove_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o supper_n contain_v nothing_o singular_a above_o usual_a christian_a belief_n and_o then_o doubtless_o no_o more_o real_a virtue_n be_v traduce_v from_o christ_n flesh_n unto_o we_o sup_v then_o to_o a_o child_n say_v his_o belief_n to_o a_o preacher_n preach_v a_o good_a sermon_n or_o his_o audience_n attend_v he_o to_o a_o rich_a man_n geve_v his_o alm_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n say_v his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la or_o if_o that_o phrase_n be_v better_o like_v the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o which_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v dye_v for_o their_o redemption_n and_o rise_v for_o their_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o do_v a_o caluinist_n and_o so_o believe_v they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n eat_v christ_n as_o true_o &_o effectual_o &_o real_o as_o do_v any_o caluinist_n paâ—sim_fw-la when_o he_o communicate_v after_o caluins_n guise_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o book_n of_o caluin_n and_o all_o caluinist_n as_o when_o caluin_n write_v that_o we_o have_v perpetual_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ordinary_a communication_n &_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n &_o this_o eat_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o faith_n marry_o in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n adjoin_v beside_o as_o when_o beza_n with_o a_o whole_a troop_n of_o minister_n 2â—5_n define_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rochel_n that_o albeit_o the_o upper_a be_v particular_o appoint_v for_o our_o mystical_a &_o piritual_a communication_n of_o christ_n â—et_a christ_n be_v receive_v as_o full_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la donâ—s_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la in_o simplici_fw-la verbo_fw-la with_o all_o his_o gift_n &_o blessing_n yea_o in_o a_o simple_a word_n or_o sermon_n as_o when_o our_o english_a jewel_n a_o true_a disciple_n of_o caluin_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v 323._o that_o christ_n 6._o joan._n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o his_o very_a flesh_n &_o very_a blood_n in_o deed_n &_o very_o be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a notwithstanding_o we_o say_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n afterward_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n unto_o the_o same_o piritual_a eat_n add_v also_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n or_o figure_n in_o which_o sentence_n john_n caluin_n beza_n with_o his_o synodical_a minister_n and_o m._n jewel_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o all_o caluinist_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o in_o the_o supper_n christ_n flesh_n or_o presence_n be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n at_o any_o other_o time_n save_v that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o figure_n thereof_o join_v to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o as_o 3â—_n caluin_n true_o account_v among_o christian_n to_o be_v very_o ordinary_a because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o beleeveâ—o_v â—o_z it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o require_v any_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o according_a to_o caluin_n &_o his_o follower_n we_o rather_o work_v the_o miracle_n in_o ascend_v up_o in_o to_o heaven_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o right_a way_n to_o find_v christ_n &_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o supper_n say_v they_o be_v that_o our_o mind_n stay_v not_o in_o earth_n but_o mount_v ab_fw-la fâ—_n in_o to_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o christ_n dwell_v there_o â—â—_o embrace_v he_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o in_o one_o certain_a place_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o we_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o descend_v unto_o us._n and_o general_o albeit_o caluin_n after_o his_o manner_n affect_v a_o obscurity_n in_o utter_v his_o mind_n partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o attribute_v much_o to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o great_a force_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n partly_o for_o that_o he_o covet_v to_o blind_v and_o circumvent_v his_o ignorant_a reader_n partly_o also_o and_o perhaps_o principal_o for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o be_v his_o own_o opinion_n or_o be_v never_o settle_v steadfast_o in_o any_o one_o and_o therefore_o wist_v nor_o not_o very_o well_o how_o to_o express_v the_o same_o as_o he_o 7â—â—_o self_n confess_v may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o differ_v from_o it_o other_o sacramentary_n yet_o his_o doctrine_n in_o most_o place_n agre_v with_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n acknowlege_v no_o other_o eat_v but_o spiritual_o by_o only_a faith_n of_o which_o spiritual_a eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n as_o 14._o he_o write_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o seal_n &_o confirmation_n and_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v say_v caluin_n what_o so_o ever_o magnificence_n and_o stateliness_n in_o word_n i_o use_v who_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n anything_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o more_o then_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o hear_v a_o sermon_n and_o he_o receive_v with_o true_a faith_n so_o write_v also_o peter_n martyr_v a_o right_a caluinist_n we_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o word_n 61â—_n of_o god_n then_o to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o more_o to_o these_o then_o to_o they_o i_o add_v withal_o that_o touch_v the_o delivery_n &_o obtain_v of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o thing_n &_o substance_n itself_o we_o have_v it_o no_o more_o by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o word_n nihilo_fw-la magis_fw-la habetur_fw-la ex_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la quam_fw-la verbis_fw-la which_o thing_n also_o caluin_n set_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n and_o infallible_a 17._o fixum_fw-la maneat_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la esse_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la part_n quam_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v this_o stand_n for_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o office_n or_o action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o 54._o the_o supper_n then_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n uz._n to_o offer_n &_o set_v before_o we_o christ_n &_o in_o christ_n the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n again_o p._n martyr_n agree_v just_a with_o caluin_n before_o cite_v that_o â—47_n which_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n where_o according_a to_o these_o man_n commentary_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_v his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o not_o only_o there_o for_o now_o also_o he_o perform_v it_o when_o so_o ever_o we_o true_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n mary_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v join_v thereunto_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o this_o he_o have_v in_o a_o number_n of_o place_n beside_o whereof_o i_o will_v note_v one_o more_o because_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o far_a point_n and_o full_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o entreat_v more_o hereafter_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o 1._o martyr_n be_v receive_v as_o well_o in_o hear_v faithful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o sacrament_n or_o symbol_n be_v join_v thereto_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a external_a seal_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v for_o the_o promise_n and_o grant_v of_o a_o prince_n be_v first_o to_o be_v obteâ—ned_v by_o word_n before_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o seal_n let_v gardâ—ner_n strive_v and_o writhe_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n ¶_o which_o phrase_n manner_n of_o speak_v and_o discourse_n of_o caluin_n and_o peter_n martâ—r_v iâ—_n we_o note_v exact_o we_o seal_v perceive_v that_o it_o contain_v one_o other_o degree_n to_o remove_v yet_o far_o away_o from_o the_o supper_n all_o communication_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o remove_v i_o say_v from_o it_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n â—or_a only_o the_o real_a virtue_n which_o by_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n be_v conâ—eyeâ—_n to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o alâ—o_o the_o very_a spiritual_a eat_n for_o albeit_o
if_o the_o second_o so_o be_v there_o no_o more_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v between_o christ_n &_o every_o creature_n â—nder_v the_o sun_n for_o that_o every_o creature_n natural_a or_o artificial_a much_o more_o live_n much_o more_o reasonable_a &_o yet_o much_o more_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a in_o some_o good_a sort_n resemble_v sacrament_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n goodness_n power_n &_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n such_o conjunction_n as_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o be_v between_o god_n or_o christ_n and_o a_o cap_n a_o gown_n or_o coat_n a_o sword_n a_o dish_n any_o beast_n much_o more_o my_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o a_o cap_n keep_v the_o head_n from_o rain_n and_o foul_a wether_n so_o god_n protect_v he_o from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o a_o good_a gown_n keep_v the_o body_n warm_a and_o in_o health_n so_o god_n preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o grace_n to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o by_o the_o sword_n we_o conquer_v our_o enemy_n so_o by_o christ_n we_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o dish_n bring_v our_o meat_n to_o the_o table_n so_o christ_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o world_n the_o true_a food_n and_o meat_n of_o immortality_n much_o more_o such_o similitude_n may_v be_v sound_a in_o beast_n in_o which_o as_o all_o divine_n confess_v there_o be_v vestigium_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o more_o lively_a footestep_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n especial_o and_o particular_o for_o that_o i_o say_v they_o in_o some_o special_a manner_n represent_v &_o figure_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v appoint_v both_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n &_o the_o other_o as_o ox_n kine_n calf_n goat_n kid_n sheep_n lamb_n dove_n pigeon_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o bread_n â—_o cake_n flower_n fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n wheat_n oil_n &_o a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n burn_v roast_a sod_a fry_a as_o we_o read_v in_o levitieê°_n all_o which_o be_v not_o take_v at_o random_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o great_a &_o special_a choice_n for_o special_a signification_n and_o relation_n which_o in_o some_o point_n they_o have_v with_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n i_o need_v not_o to_o make_v comparison_n of_o man_n though_o the_o worst_a that_o ever_o be_v be_v it_o judas_n or_o caluin_n or_o arrius_n or_o john_n knox_n who_o be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o likeness_n resemblance_n proportion_n and_o analogy_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a at_o all_o the_o communion_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n so_o that_o this_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o their_o sign_n and_o supper_n bring_v small_a credit_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o very_a pitiful_a sign_n betwixt_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o conjunction_n be_v not_o only_o less_o they_o between_o christ_n &_o arrius_n â—â—_o sign_n caluin_n or_o judas_n less_o they_o between_o christ_n &_o any_o live_a beast_n be_v it_o dog_n or_o cat_n but_o also_o as_o little_a as_o between_o christ_n &_o a_o cap_n or_o any_o the_o least_o sensses_a creature_n of_o god_n creation_n ¶_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o conjunction_n stand_v in_o a_o continual_a and_o muâ—â—d_a 30._o concur_v of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v offer_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o action_n the_o one_o outward_o the_o other_o inward_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o have_v faith_n to_o receive_v it_o then_o the_o second_a point_n of_o this_o conjunction_n stand_v in_o a_o joint_a offering_n &_o in_o a_o joint_a receive_n and_o this_o i_o call_v the_o concurrence_n the_o same_o he_o afterward_o express_v b_o again_o thus_o if_o you_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n christ_n be_v †_o as_o bissie_a in_o work_v inward_o in_o your_o soul_n as_o the_o minister_n outward_o towards_o your_o body_n look_v â—ow_o †_o bissie_a the_o minister_n be_v in_o break_v c_o that_o bread_n in_o pour_v out_o that_o wine_n in_o geve_v that_o bread_n &_o heaven_n wine_n to_o thou_o as_o bissie_a be_v christ_n in_o break_v †_o his_o own_o body_n to_o thou_o &_o in_o geve_v thou_o the_o ivyce_n of_o his_o own_o body_n after_o a_o spiritual_a &_o invisible_a manner_n these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v some_o conjunction_n between_o the_o bread_n in_o their_o supper_n and_o christ_n body_n but_o be_v true_o weigh_v according_a to_o these_o man_n doctrine_n they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o mockery_n and_o coosinage_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n beside_o much_o wickedness_n profane_a conceit_n &_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o preach_v and_o writing_n for_o to_o d_o begin_v with_o the_o late_a what_o a_o prophanitie_n be_v it_o and_o irreligious_a impiety_n to_o flame_n christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o their_o minister_n palter_v in_o earth_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o communicant_n that_o he_o do_v there_o in_o his_o body_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v here_o in_o the_o bread_n to_o inculcate_v in_o to_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o will_v they_o especial_o to_o consider_v and_o think_v when_o they_o be_v aâ—_n â—3_n the_o table_n &_o in_o sight_n of_o that_o action_n that_o look_v what_o thou_o least_fw-mi the_o minister_n do_v outward_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o large_a word_n christ_n be_v as_o bissie_a do_v all_o those_o thing_n spiritual_o to_o thy_o soul_n be_v be_v aâ—_n bissie_a geve_v to_o thou_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v break_v &_o deal_v bread_n he_o be_v as_o bissie_a geve_v thou_o his_o own_o blood_n with_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o â—_o the_o minister_n be_v pour_v out_o the_o wine_n &_o distribute_v it_o why_o sir_n as_o you_o break_v your_o bread_n in_o your_o supper_n do_v christ_n so_o break_v impretie_n his_o body_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o minister_n pour_v out_o the_o wine_n do_v christ_n so_o power_n out_o and_o communicate_v his_o blood_n though_o after_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n yet_o true_o as_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o sundry_a time_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n communicate_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n joint_o &_o whole_o but_o thus_o part_v and_o divide_v &_o not_o with_o facility_n but_o with_o labour_n and_o bissine_n for_o that_o you_o will_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v and_o mark_v and_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o bissie_a which_o word_n you_o so_o tedious_o inculcate_v in_o heaven_n as_o your_o minister_n be_v in_o earth_n what_o a_o vile_a resemblance_n and_o comparison_n be_v this_o to_o make_v the_o rude_a people_n imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n glorious_a immortal_a &_o impassable_a but_o after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n work_v labour_a toil_a &_o bissy_v himself_o to_o answer_v your_o minister_n break_v of_o bread_n pour_v out_o wine_n deal_v &_o divide_v it_o in_o earth_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n do_v ratify_v &_o concur_v with_o the_o do_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o servant_n â—â—_o in_o earth_n whether_o they_o baptise_v consume_v consecrate_v bind_v or_o lose_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o they_o instrumental_o do_v their_o part_n christ_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la baptizat_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la that_o baptize_v &_o do_v 33._o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o by_o authority_n as_o s._n john_n say_v but_o to_o speak_v as_o this_o man_n do_v that_o christ_n keep_v such_o a_o sâ—â—â—re_n &_o coil_n and_o be_v as_o bissie_a as_o the_o minister_n and_o break_v his_o body_n and_o wringe_v out_o ivyce_n to_o geve_v to_o the_o good_a brother_n after_o example_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o christ_n resemble_v and_o imitate_v in_o every_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o this_o be_v no_o divinity_n nor_o yet_o humanity_n but_o little_o differ_v from_o plain_a scurrility_n especial_o to_o man_n that_o know_v how_o bissilie_o and_o troublesom_o oft_o time_n you_o communion_n minister_v your_o comunion_n whereof_o clebitius_fw-la a_o prelate_n of_o your_o order_n brawl_v with_o his_o cominister_v heshusius_fw-la about_o this_o minister_a geve_v we_o some_o taste_n amongst_o a_o 5._o number_n of_o other_o fault_n charge_v he_o with_o these_o do_v rot_v their_o in_o make_v minister_n allow_v a_o public_a communion_n of_o one_o only_a person_n &_o that_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n do_v do_v not_o thou_o command_v i_o superstitious_o to_o number_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o
this_o be_v m._n b._n his_o first_o general_a principle_n and_o ground_n wherein_o be_v contain_v all_o his_o first_o kind_n of_o argument_n in_o number_n 3._o of_o which_o one_o be_v here_o propose_v already_o for_o out_o of_o this_o philosophical_a principle_n every_o human_a body_n must_v have_v these_o in_o separable_a quality_n he_o argue_v 1._o that_o christ_n body_n must_v be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v finit_a and_o circumscribe_v which_o as_o he_o use_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v join_v they_o together_o the_o 3._o that_o it_o must_v â—e_v visible_a and_o palpable_a let_v we_o now_o first_o a_o little_a examine_v this_o his_o principle_n or_o philosophical_a rule_n and_o after_o descend_v ansâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o particular_n these_o 3._o property_n be_v inseparable_a to_o every_o body_n say_v he_o if_o he_o mean_v of_o all_o body_n universal_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o nether_a the_o element_n of_o air_n which_o be_v a_o true_a body_n be_v palpable_a and_o visible_a much_o less_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n above_o the_o air_n nor_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o nor_o the_o first_o heaven_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o common_a philosophy_n and_o aristotle_n define_v a_o place_n and_o as_o all_o other_o body_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n if_o he_o mean_v of_o human_a body_n as_o he_o seem_v and_o his_o discourse_n and_o application_n pretend_v then_o be_v it_o most_o false_a that_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n say_v for_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o ox_n of_o every_o stone_n and_o tree_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o in_o so_o speak_v he_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o logician_n nor_o like_o a_o reasonable_a man_n if_o he_o say_v at_o lest_o these_o be_v property_n necessary_a to_o every_o man_n body_n and_o unseparable_a and_o so_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o some_o way_n at_o lest_o secundo_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o the_o logician_n say_v as_o now_o he_o speak_v more_o true_o and_o by_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v in_o deed_n necessary_a and_o unseparable_a so_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o body_n necessary_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o body_n of_o man_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o take_v rest_n to_o sleep_v to_o increase_v to_o decrease_v to_o tend_v to_o corruption_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n from_o a_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o philosopher_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n nor_o the_o resurrection_n of_o humane_a body_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o by_o humane_a reason_n and_o wit_n assign_v to_o humane_a body_n according_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o humane_a reason_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o world_n those_o 3._o property_n which_o m._n b._n note_v will_v never_o have_v deny_v these_o other_o which_o i_o adjoine_v to_o be_v as_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a as_o those_o for_o albeit_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v make_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o both_o after_o be_v as_o other_o body_n finite_a in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o so_o forth_o yet_o that_o creation_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o philosophy_n &_o that_o very_a creation_n both_o of_o man_n &_o beast_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n &_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n than_o a_o body_n to_o be_v invisible_a or_o without_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o one_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n and_o so_o that_o creation_n or_o production_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o example_n able_a to_o control_v all_o that_o m._n b._n say_v and_o if_o by_o these_o body_n property_n as_o necessary_a to_o humane_a body_n or_o more_o than_o those_o of_o m._n b._n we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o divine_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o there_o it_o nether_a eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o sleep_v nor_o increase_v nor_o decrease_v nor_o tend_v to_o corruption_n nor_o when_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o this_o world_n take_v it_o any_o part_n from_o a_o father_n which_o no_o humane_a perfect_a body_n ever_o want_v much_o less_o may_v we_o subject_v that_o body_n to_o those_o other_o philosophical_a quality_n and_o m._n b._n can_v never_o prove_v to_o i_o out_o of_o any_o probable_a writer_n that_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n live_v without_o those_o quality_n ij_o which_o i_o specify_v whereas_o if_o he_o will_v credit_v plato_n and_o cicero_n and_o some_o other_o both_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o one_o gyges_n of_o lydia_n in_o asia_n minor_n live_v there_o a_o long_a time_n as_o true_a a_o man_n as_o m._n b._n and_o yet_o when_o he_o please_v invisible_a by_o virtue_n only_o of_o a_o precious_a stone_n which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o ring_n whereof_o come_v the_o proverb_n annulus_fw-la gygis_fw-la well_o know_v among_o the_o learned_a which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o as_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v &_o yet_o precious_a stone_n and_o perfect_a magician_n and_o naturalist_n can_v do_v perhaps_o as_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o this_o so_o hereof_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n think_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o unpossible_a as_o now_o these_o great_a sacramentarie_a theologe_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v forewarn_v of_o the_o trunk_n of_o m._n b._n his_o phil_n sophical_a tree_n let_v we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o better_a view_n of_o the_o 3._o branch_n which_o spring_n thence_o the_o first_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o of_o necessity_n limit_v to_o the_o â—eâ—â—en_a place_n that_o while_o it_o be_v there_o it_o can_v not_o be_v else_o where_o â—â—w_o prove_v â—ow_o this_o necessity_n to_o follow_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o theological_a argument_n read_v austin_n say_v you_o write_v to_o dardanus_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o body_n 149._o of_o christ_n take_v away_o a_o certain_a room_n from_o the_o body_n and_o they_o bal_n he_o in_o no_o place_n and_o if_o they_o be_v a_o in_o no_o place_n they_o be_v not_o â—he_v same_o austin_n write_v upon_o john_n in_o his_o 30._o treatise_n the_o body_n say_v he_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n rise_v c_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o nature_n be_v eâ—ery_o where_o and_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n he_o say_v â—_o how_o ever_o a_o body_n be_v great_a or_o small_a he_o must_v occupy_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o place_n and_o beside_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n prove_v most_o evident_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n act._n 3._o 21._o the_o word_n be_v who_o the_o heaven_n must_v m_o contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v thus_o much_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v 150._o bind_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n for_o the_o second_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o human_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v leave_v many_o doctor_n purposely_o i_o take_v i_o to_o austin_n quoth_v m._n b._n who_o write_v to_o dardanus_n say_v christ_n to_o he_o every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o n_o only_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o in_o his_o 146._o epistle_n believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n o_o as_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v in_o to_o heaven_n whereof_o m._n b._n inser_v but_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n both_o at_o one_o time_n this_o be_v all_o that_o m._n b._n allege_v out_o of_o theology_n for_o proof_n of_o his_o first_o principle_n which_o albeit_o austin_n most_o sufficient_o may_v be_v answer_v with_o one_o word_n that_o none_o of_o these_o place_n touch_v the_o purpose_n none_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n here_o handle_v s._n austin_n in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n dispute_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o every_o where_o he_o acknowlege_v but_o either_o of_o common_a body_n in_o general_a as_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n or_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n not_o of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a creation_n and_o propriety_n not_o of_o christ_n will_v and_o omnipotency_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o
bread_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n of_o real_a presence_n â—â—ghts_v direct_o against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o the_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v this_o all_o then_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n make_v not_o any_o other_o new_a argument_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n and_o therefore_o m._n b._n may_v have_v spare_v this_o but_o that_o he_o love_v to_o multiply_v word_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o some_o new_a thing_n of_o a_o second_o â—ort_n of_o argument_n when_o the_o â—â—â—_o thing_n be_v stale_a and_o differ_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o his_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n and_o both_o first_o and_o second_o be_v found_v nether_a answer_v upon_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v noâ—_n article_n of_o belief_n as_o shall_v now_o appear_v nor_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o general_a council_n yea_o or_o consent_v of_o the_o protestant_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o fantasy_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o their_o sectary_n frame_v to_o themselves_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o forsooth_o a_o body_n of_o man_n such_o as_o be_v john_n caluin_n or_o theodore_n beza_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o as_o for_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disprove_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n luther_n that_o it_o much_o more_o establish_v it_o to_o any_o christian_a yea_o â—94_n to_o many_o protestant_n and_o luther_n write_v very_o flat_o though_o upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o articali_fw-la fidei_fw-la constantissime_fw-la id_fw-la asseverent_a for_o that_o both_o the_o scripture_n &_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n speak_v of_o the_o self_n same_o which_o here_o m._n b._n do_v assure_v we_o thereof_o most_o constant_o and_o thâ—â—_n m._n b._n and_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n think_v otherwise_o it_o procee_v only_o hence_o as_o write_v luther_n answer_v this_o argument_n in_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o occolampadius_n for_o that_o they_o â—aâ—e_v a_o foolish_a â—â—â—_o and_o childish_a imagination_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n as_o though_o hard_a by_o god_n his_o father_n throne_n chrâ—â—â—_n sit_v in_o a_o golden_a chair_n with_o a_o goodly_a crown_n on_o his_o â—ead_a etc._n etc._n for_o say_v luther_n unless_o they_o think_v thus_o ignorant_o and_o childish_o of_o god_n right_a hand_n they_o will_v never_o hereupon_o dâ—â—y_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n foâ—_n let_v we_o take_v b._n the_o meaning_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o article_n from_o calvin_n himself_o and_o see_v what_o argument_n can_v be_v deduce_v thence_o to_o m._n b._n purpose_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o â—iâ—_n father_n say_v calvin_n thereby_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v â—â—_o make_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o his_o ascension_n â—â—_o take_v solemn_a possession_n thereof_o which_o he_o shall_v keep_v and_o continue_v until_o the_o last_o day_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o whenas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v place_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n â—_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o domination_n and_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o â—ther_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o â—eet_n we_o â—â—_o see_v then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o creature_n both_o celestial_a &_o terrestrial_a hoâ—oâ—_n his_o divine_a majesty_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o hand_n obey_v his_o will_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o â—â—_o power_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n when_o they_o make_v so_o common_a mention_n hereof_o then_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n this_o now_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o draw_v thence_o m._n b._n his_o conclusion_n which_o argument_n must_v stand_v thus_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v subject_v under_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o make_v his_o body_n present_a at_o once_o in_o two_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v m._n b._n his_o argument_n and_o this_o be_v that_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o so_o direct_o destroy_v christ_n real_a presence_n with_o us._n but_o will_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o m._n b._n while_o he_o labour_v to_o multiply_v his_o argument_n and_o disgrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n disgrace_v himself_o diminish_v and_o quit_v mar_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o nothing_o impayâ—â—th_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o rather_o establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v once_o again_o a_o revew_n of_o that_o former_a text_n act._n 3._o 21._o which_o as_o he_o say_v prove_v â—47_n most_o evident_o christ_n to_o be_v local_o so_o bind_v to_o one_o place_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v geve_v credit_n to_o calvin_n who_o in_o this_o calvin_n â—ase_n deserve_v more_o credit_n then_o m._n b._n both_o for_o the_o rare_a quality_n and_o singular_a excellency_n of_o the_o man_n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o justifi_v his_o exposition_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n all_o true_o allege_v against_o m._n b._n his_o one_o corrupt_a &_o falsify_v piece_n of_o a_o sentence_n expound_v by_o no_o authority_n beside_o his_o own_o those_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o m._n b._n so_o roa_v of_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n and_o sense_n then_o have_v christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v all_o one_o then_o must_v that_o dreadful_a argument_n which_o he_o so_o magnify_v as_o most_o evident_o bind_v christ_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o a_o other_o be_v frame_v as_o the_o former_a thus_o s._n peter_n act._n 3._o 21._o say_v christ_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o argument_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_fw-ge unto_o he_o therefore_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ¶_o the_o vanity_n and_o peevishness_n of_o which_o ignorant_a sophistry_n more_o fit_a for_o some_o rude_a cobbler_n or_o tailor_n then_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o be_v m._n b._n calvin_n know_v right_a well_o in_o westphalum_fw-la his_o late_a writing_n either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o seeldom_o and_o slight_o urge_v that_o article_n when_o he_o dispute_v against_o his_o fellow_n protestant_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o rest_v cheefl_o upon_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o little_a more_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o declare_v christ_n absence_n from_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v it_o as_o in_o s._n john_n once_o or_o twice_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o 11._o same_o place_n and_o cl_n where_o make_v his_o meaning_n plain_a enough_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o state_n condition_n quality_n and_o conversation_n usual_a in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o sort_n he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n when_o yet_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o yet_o he_o talk_v with_o his_o disciple_n signify_v he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o he_o 44._o be_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o such_o worldly_a manner_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o nether_a such_o place_n albeit_o they_o carry_v some_o more_o face_n and_o probability_n than_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n any_o whâ—â—_n impair_v the_o catholic_a faith_n touch_v this_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o westphalus_n answer_v calvin_n right_o it_o be_v to_o world_n be_v mark_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v leave_v the_o world_n not_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o leave_v the_o church_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o
by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o 4._o bibliander_n 1._o that_o in_o place_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a legal_a sacrifice_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2._o that_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n 5._o shall_v be_v the_o true_a flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o 3._o that_o in_o such_o sacrifice_n shall_v consist_v the_o priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n all_o which_o may_v easy_o &_o plain_o enough_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o melchisedech_n so_o offer_v in_o prefiguration_n of_o christ_n christ_n must_v needs_o likewise_o so_o offer_v to_o fulfil_v that_o figure_n which_o be_v never_o by_o christ_n accomplish_v but_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n most_o sure_a &_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o he_o offer_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o protestant_n especial_o the_o sacramentary_n herein_o chief_o in_o the_o first_o 1â—_n original_a &_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n mention_v in_o genesis_n show_v themselves_o father_n incredible_a wrangler_n &_o sophister_n in_o cavil_v upon_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n without_o all_o reason_n &_o ground_n heretic_n beyond_o measure_n in_o trust_v to_o themselves_o alone_o &_o condemn_v all_o other_o who_o since_o the_o time_n of_o melchisedech_n 9_o both_o hebrew_n &_o christian_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o place_n a_o sacrifice_n among_o which_o heretic_n the_o chief_a both_o caluin_n &_o zuingli_n very_o saucy_o &_o impudent_o shame_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o writer_n write_v &_o speak_v without_o judgement_n more_o vain_o than_o vanity_n itself_o &_o not_o content_a with_o christ_n institution_n &_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n invent_v the_o oblation_n of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o all_o err_v in_o so_o belâ—â—â—ing_v &_o write_v &_o devise_v to_o themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n whereof_o moses_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o think_v they_o 1._o follow_v there_o own_o invention_n &_o see_v less_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o rude_a ignorant_a people_n and_o illyâ—icus_n that_o they_o in_o so_o expound_v the_o scripture_n violent_o &_o naughte_o hunt_v after_o allegory_n as_o be_v always_o their_o fashion_n although_o our_o english_a doctor_n doctor_n jewel_n who_o theology_n consist_v upon_o word_n &_o phrase_n have_v a_o far_o shift_v peculiar_a to_o himself_o beyond_o all_o other_o uz._n that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v by_o moses_n be_v doubtful_a &_o signify_v as_o well_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o 1._o priest_n &_o therefore_o nether_a priesthood_n nor_o sacrifice_n can_v necessary_o be_v infer_v thereof_o which_o be_v a_o right_a way_n to_o check_v &_o reprove_v both_o the_o prophet_n david_n &_o apostle_n paul_n who_o long_o sithence_o determine_v the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o one_o certain_a signification_n which_o i_o suppose_v they_o know_v somewhat_o better_a than_o m._n jewel_n do_v the_o declaration_n of_o which_o matter_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o common_a capacity_n because_o it_o will_v require_v some_o long_a time_n than_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o spend_v for_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a &_o subtle_a &_o depend_v upon_o grammatical_a cavil_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n â—â—â—yrâ—cuâ—_n i_o will_v here_o omit_v especial_o for_o that_o otherwise_o sufficient_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n which_o be_v also_o so_o very_o manifest_a &_o evident_a of_o themselves_o that_o the_o more_o learned_a gospeller_n from_o the_o first_o original_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n have_v stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o do_v at_o this_o present_a against_o the_o tropical_a construction_n of_o the_o caluinist_n wherefore_o cease_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o hereof_o i_o will_v proceed_v on_o as_o i_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o belief_n if_o yet_o first_o i_o shall_v note_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o christ_n speech_n utter_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n carry_v such_o weight_n to_o induce_v &_o establish_v a_o sactifice_n that_o so_o much_o in_o part_n be_v confess_v &_o 24._o grant_v by_o john_n caluin_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la frangitur_fw-la the_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o write_v sacrify_v thus_o this_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o christ_n geve_v we_o not_o his_o body_n slight_o or_o without_o any_o condition_n adjoin_v but_o he_o geve_v it_o as_o sacrifice_v for_o us._n where_o over_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v or_o exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o second_o part_n express_v what_o fruit_n come_v to_o we_o thereby_o to_o wit_n that_o thereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n &_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sacrificess_n apply_v to_o us._n which_o word_n how_o soever_o he_o understand_v they_o signify_v well_o &_o true_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o last_o supper_n deliver_v his_o bless_a body_n to_o his_o disciple_n &_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n not_o as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n not_o as_o conversant_a in_o this_o world_n not_o as_o rise_v from_o death_n &_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n or_o sit_v there_o on_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o as_o offer_v to_o god_n &_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o &_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o that_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n procure_v universal_o to_o all_o mankind_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v real_o &_o effectual_o apply_v to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n who_o have_v communication_n in_o that_o sacrifice_n ¶_o and_o thus_o with_o this_o opinion_n be_v this_o sacrament_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n immediate_o after_o christ_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o s._n luke_n &_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n by_o s._n luke_n when_o he_o note_v in_o the_o apostle_n act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v out_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v do_v public_a service_n &_o ministry_n to_o our_o lord_n ministrantibê°_n illis_fw-la domino_fw-la where_o 2_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n signify_v a_o public_a ministry_n &_o service_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o proper_o the_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o therefore_o erasmus_n translate_v it_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n sacrificantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la domino_fw-la while_o they_o be_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o our_o lord_n which_o beza_n also_o can_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v be_v loâ—um_n it_o not_o it_o draw_v to_o nigh_o to_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n but_o howsoever_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o refuse_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v all_o the_o old_a father_n &_o apostolic_a man_n from_o thence_o &_o in_o that_o mass_n sense_n call_v the_o christian_n sacrifice_n or_o mass_n the_o liturgy_n as_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n james_n the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n basil_n the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n of_o s._n chrysost_o 6._o as_o also_o erasmus_n do_v interpret_v it_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o a_o public_a sacrifice_n do_v s._n luke_n otherwhere_o use_v the_o word_n &_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o word_n proper_o express_v our_o saviour_n priesthood_n and_o his_o most_o public_a &_o general_a sacrifice_n which_o apostle_n also_o mention_v this_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n sacuse_n when_o as_o write_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o corinth_n he_o dehort_v they_o from_o communicate_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n &_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o christian_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o join_v the_o communicant_n with_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n as_o among_o the_o 21._o jew_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o by_o such_o sacrifice_n do_v concrre_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o which_o take_v part_n of_o thing_n ofser_v to_o idol_n thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n &_o so_o together_o with_o idolater_n honour_v the_o devil_n then_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o you_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n who_o there_o communicate_v &_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o chalice_n there_o bless_v be_v the_o communication_n
so_o teach_v the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o testament_n new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n foreprophecy_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o like_n in_o 10_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n almighty_a nether_a will_v i_o take_v sacrifice_n of_o your_o hand_n o_o you_o jew_n because_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o gentile_n &_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n in_o every_o place_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n the_o same_o argument_n and_o dedustion_n 14_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o s._n cyprianâ—_n first_o that_o christ_n 3._o our_o lord_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o first_o of_o all_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n â—â—â—â—s_n last_o supper_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o next_o that_o such_o priest_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o chest_n true_o who_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n true_a &_o full_a sacrifice_n if_o they_o so_o offer_v as_o they_o see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v about_o some_o 100_o year_n after_o s._n cyprian_n be_v gather_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v thus_o utter_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o woid_v of_o that_o most_o ancient_a sacrifice_n &_o apostolical_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v on_o the_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o base_o regard_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n set_v there_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o myndeâ—_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n understand_v that_o on_o that_o holy_a table_n be_v place_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o there_o be_v without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o true_o receive_v his_o preticus_fw-la body_n and_o blood_n believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o 605._o resurrection_n the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n thus_o we_o confess_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n confess_v withal_o and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a liâ—eâ—â—uing_n and_o unbluddy_a sacrifice_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o common_a 6._o man_n like_o to_o we_o as_o nether_a be_v that_o precious_a blood_n but_o rather_o we_o receive_v that_o as_o the_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n for_o common_a flesh_n can_v not_o geve_v life_n as_o himself_o witness_v say_v flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n for_o because_o it_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v lifegeve_a according_a to_o that_o our_o â—7_n saviour_n himself_o â—aith_v as_o my_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o &_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n &_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o faith_n i_o say_v of_o sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o sincerity_n &_o 10._o simplicity_n thus_o pass_v on_o so_o universal_o know_v &_o believe_v that_o as_o write_v s._n leo_n in_o italy_n &_o s._n augustin_n in_o africa_n very_a child_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n towards_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n one_o bertram_n &_o a_o little_a before_o he_o one_o scot_n â—s_v write_v dark_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o nothing_o i_o think_v remain_v of_o the_o other_o a_o little_a do_v but_o the_o same_o utter_v so_o doubtful_o that_o as_o the_o zwinglians_n use_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o catholic_n so_o the_o lutheran_n use_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o they_o in_o manner_n reprove_v he_o as_o favour_v to_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o of_o he_o illyricus_n with_o his_o brother_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o 312._o little_a book_n semina_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la the_o seed_n &_o original_a ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o what_o soever_o his_o private_a opinion_n be_v his_o public_a speech_n and_o writing_n eucharistia_n â—ounded_v sotil_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o that_o age_n that_o paschasius_fw-la a_o abbot_n in_o france_n make_v a_o very_a learned_a book_n in_o refutation_n of_o he_o and_o all_o writer_n who_o about_o that_o age_n write_v of_o this_o mystery_n use_v more_o express_o to_o denâ—e_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n trope_n figure_n image_n symbol_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n as_o whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v exclude_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o 3._o general_a council_n in_o alcuinus_fw-la schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o rabaâ—â—â—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n lib._n de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la theophilact_n in_o matth._n 26._o marc._n 14._o etc._n joan._n 6._o aâ—alarius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o â—revirs_n lib._n de_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n 24._o 25._o haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n ca._n 10._o remigâ—ê°_n bishop_n of_o antissiodorum_fw-la in_o canonem_fw-la missae_fw-la fulbertus_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la adelman_n episcopum_fw-la in_o lib._n paschasij_fw-la stephanus_n bishop_n in_o high_a buâ—gundie_n tom._n 4._o bibliothâ—cae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrâ—m_fw-la and_o brief_o all_o other_o that_o write_v between_o the_o time_n of_o bertram_n &_o berengarius_fw-la ¶_o for_o after_o bertram_n the_o next_o that_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v berengarius_fw-la who_o put_v forth_o himself_o a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o when_o as_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v lose_v to_o â—_o trouble_v the_o church_n this_o man_n as_o witness_v our_o martyr-maker_n 55._o m._n fox_n like_v to_o those_o first_o heretic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o commend_v he_o as_o a_o singular_a instrument_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o in_o sacrament_n the_o church_n to_o overthrow_v great_a error_n what_o instrument_n he_o be_v &_o who_o he_o serve_v shall_v best_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o behaviour_n &_o confession_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o old_a heresy_n he_o publish_v with_o great_a industry_n &_o show_v of_o learning_n than_o his_o predecessor_n &_o countenance_v it_o with_o 〈…〉_o more_o credit_n &_o assistance_n of_o many_o unstable_a soul_n and_o sinful_a person_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n which_o only_a kind_n of_o man_n join_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o that_o because_o his_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o yield_v they_o some_o quietness_n &_o security_n in_o their_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v much_o withdraw_v by_o a_o reverend_a fear_n and_o dread_v which_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n at_o certain_a time_n induce_v but_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o man_n spread_v far_o than_o any_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o any_o age_n before_o so_o the_o church_n use_v more_o diligence_n in_o repress_v the_o same_o by_o sundry_a public_a disputation_n have_v garius_fw-la with_o the_o same_o berengarius_fw-la by_o a_o number_n of_o most_o excellent_a writer_n against_o he_o among_o who_o lanfâ—ancus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o england_n guitmundus_n bishop_n of_o auersa_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n algerus_n a_o monk_n in_o france_n in_o that_o very_a time_n excel_v &_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v sundry_a great_a synod_n &_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o doctor_n to_o discuss_v that_o opinion_n &_o instruct_v those_o that_o err_v after_o he_o first_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n next_o at_o vercellis_n in_o italy_n then_o again_o at_o tours_n where_o berengariê°_n himself_o be_v manifest_o convict_v 〈…〉_o a_o solemn_a oath_n never_o to_o maintain_v his_o former_a heresy_n which_o oath_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o perform_v â—â—_o not_o but_o return_v to_o his_o former_a filth_n a_o other_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o rome_n of_o 113._o
his_o forefather_n &_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v philip_n melancthon_n who_o live_v in_o wittenberg_n micâ—niam_fw-la with_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v of_o he_o thus_o carolostadius_fw-la primum_fw-la excitavit_fw-la hunc_fw-la tumultum_fw-la etc._n etc._n carolostadiut_n first_o of_o all_o in_o our_o memory_n make_v this_o stir_n about_o the_o sacrament_n a_o rude_a savage_a man_n without_o wit_n without_o learning_n without_o common_a sense_n who_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v perceive_v never_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v any_o office_n of_o civil_a humanity_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o ever_o any_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o he_o thus_o 214._o melancthon_n luthet_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la caelestes_fw-la prophetas_fw-la against_o the_o heavenly_a prophet_n &_o martinus_n kemnitius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr caens_fw-fr domini_fw-la with_o divet_n other_o testify_z of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o boast_v among_o his_o friend_n &_o scholar_n that_o there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o strange_a man_n who_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o especial_o that_o first_o syllable_n this._n this_o mater_fw-la master_n carolostadius_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v from_o heaven_n but_o say_v luther_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n dame_n which_o devil_n afterward_o full_o &_o perfect_o as_o they_o write_v possess_v carolostadiê°_n so_o that_o alberus_n a_o great_a 373_o doctor_n among_o the_o protestant_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o carolostadians_n write_v express_o that_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o he_o corporal_o yea_o that_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o many_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o like_a sort_n luther_n very_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o call_v he_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a diabolum_fw-la incorporatum_fw-la and_o usual_o writing_n against_o he_o so_o frame_v his_o word_n and_o writing_n as_o though_o he_o deal_v with_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n that_o i_o call_v he_o devil_n say_v loquor_fw-la luther_n let_v no_o man_n marvel_n thereat_o for_o i_o make_v no_o rekn_n of_o carolostadius_fw-la i_o regard_v not_o he_o but_o that_o other_o devil_n of_o who_o he_o be_v possess_v who_o also_o speak_v by_o he_o or_o through_o he_o to_o be_v short_a three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n the_o same_o devil_n come_v to_o he_o in_o form_n of_o a_o man_n cite_v he_o to_o appear_v &_o in_o fine_a take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o witness_v the_o sorenamed_a lrasmus_n alberus_n and_o other_o protestant_a 50._o writer_n this_o be_v that_o carolostadius_fw-la who_o among_o many_o other_o singularity_n wherewith_o he_o adorn_v the_o protestant-gospel_n especial_o break_v the_o shall_v before_o they_o and_o be_v then_o first_o apostle_n and_o guide_n in_o two_o chief_a point_n in_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o deny_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o be_v a_o vow_v priest_n first_o of_o all_o even_o before_o luther_n join_v himself_o in_o pretend_a wedlock_n to_o a_o sister_n and_o withal_o with_o help_n of_o his_o familiar_a devise_v that_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o before_o be_v note_v after_o who_o come_v diverse_a other_o who_o though_o differ_a from_o he_o in_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o expound_v that_o short_a text_n yet_o all_o build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n and_o thereof_o raise_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o conclusion_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n &_o christ_n true_a body_n &_o blood_n remove_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v from_o the_o low_a earth_n as_o beza_n speak_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o poissye_a &_o be_v common_o find_v in_o all_o the_o sacramentarie_a writer_n ¶_o the_o first_o that_o follow_v carolostadius_fw-la be_v hulderike_n zuinglius_fw-la make_v from_o a_o parish-priest_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o apostata_fw-la who_o not_o condemn_v the_o exposition_n of_o carolostadius_fw-la like_v yet_o better_a of_o his_o own_o conceit_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v which_o be_v to_o apply_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n but_o to_o expound_v the_o second_o particle_n est_fw-la be_v by_o the_o word_n significat_fw-la do_v signify_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n according_a to_o he_o be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v mere_a bread_n do_v signify_v my_o body_n and_o this_o zuinglius_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n 210_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o usual_o arrest_v himself_o upon_o that_o significative_a exposition_n of_o the_o second_o word_n be_v as_o carolostadius_fw-la prefer_v the_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o first_o word_n this_o and_o therefore_o in_o diverse_a work_n &_o treatise_n heap_v up_o together_o a_o number_n of_o place_n where_o the_o word_n est_fw-la must_v needs_o stand_v for_o significat_fw-la and_o final_o this_o interpretation_n 4._o he_o account_v so_o sure_a and_o sound_a as_o that_o he_o bold_o pronounce_v it_o can_v never_o be_v refell_v by_o any_o scripture_n howbeit_o these_o two_o commentary_n thus_o make_v upon_o christ_n word_n that_o of_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o this_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la luther_n who_o write_v many_o book_n against_o they_o both_o compare_v habet_fw-la together_o if_o quoth_v he_o i_o shall_v geve_v sentence_n in_o the_o question_n between_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o zuinglius_fw-la i_o will_v bold_o pronounce_v that_o carolostadius_fw-la exposition_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a for_o their_o heresy_n then_o this_o other_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n next_o follow_v oecolampadius_n first_o a_o friar_n after_o a_o apostata_fw-la like_o those_o other_o who_o invent_v a_o three_o shift_n which_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o first_o word_n this_o and_o the_o second_o word_n word_n be_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n but_o to_o alter_v the_o word_n body_n in_o to_o a_o figure_n and_o so_o to_o yield_v the_o sense_n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o yet_o which_o still_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v thus_o do_v oecolampadius_n not_o disprove_v that_o of_o carolostadius_fw-la no_o more_o than_o do_v zuinglius_fw-la but_o prefer_v his_o own_o marry_o with_o free_a liberty_n &_o licence_n to_o his_o gospel_v reader_n to_o take_v which_o he_o list_v because_o both_o suffice_v utter_o to_o destroy_v christ_n real_a presence_n whereof_o thus_o write_v balthasar_n pacimontanus_fw-la head_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o oecolampadius_n 64._o i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o understand_v that_o you_o dislike_v not_o carolostadius_fw-la book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o your_o judgement_n will_v i_o full_o fain_o have_v wrong_v out_o before_o for_o i_o know_v right_o well_o or_o at_o least_o i_o suppose_v that_o your_o opinion_n and_o we_o disagree_v nothing_o at_o al._n but_o you_o always_o answer_v i_o in_o obscurity_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o time_n require_v it_o but_o now_o the_o time_n be_v to_o preach_v on_o the_o house_n top_n that_o which_o before_o be_v whisper_v in_o corner_n so_o that_o albeit_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n make_v choice_n &_o better_a esteem_v as_o have_v be_v say_v each_o his_o own_o imagination_n yet_o they_o approve_v full_a well_o that_o of_o their_o first_o founder_n carolostadiê°_n for_o that_o these_o three_o opinion_n be_v in_o substance_n all_o one_o and_o all_o tend_v to_o one_o scope_n and_o mark_n ¶_o this_o licence_n of_o turn_v and_o toss_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v once_o give_v &_o forthwith_n by_o like_a right_n take_v and_o practise_v of_o every_o sectary_n that_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o learning_n and_o wit_n many_o more_o ensue_v word_n about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o upon_o a_o other_o who_o all_o build_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n that_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o holy_a mystery_n yet_o by_o diverse_a sundry_a way_n wrought_v the_o same_o eâ—h_o after_o his_o own_o peculiar_a fancy_n pervert_v &_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n who_o several_a 387._o corruption_n &_o mangling_n luther_n in_o one_o place_n recite_v &_o refute_v to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o one_o whereof_o to_o use_v luther_n word_n set_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o rack_n &_o clean_o invert_v &_o turn_v upside_o down_o the_o whole_a text_n transpose_v the_o first_o word_n this_o from_o his_o first_o place_n to_o the_o last_o thus_o expound_v the_o sentence_n take_v and_o eat_v my_o body_n that_o
for_o that_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n be_v then_o call_v to_o memory_n and_o thanks_o be_v yield_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n thus_o westphalus_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v the_o learned_a reader_n see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o one_o other_o interpretation_n zuinglius_fw-la geve_v of_o this_o word_n body_n which_o westphalus_n mention_v not_o uz._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v the_o 6_o church_n his_o word_n be_v when_o as_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o say_v 157._o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n here_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o man_n approve_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o ingraff_v himself_o therein_o as_o it_o be_v by_o geve_v a_o oath_n the_o same_o exposition_n he_o avouch_v in_o his_o commentary_n ibid_fw-la de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n thus_o zuinglius_fw-la westphalus_n in_o the_o place_n before_o note_v allege_v one_o more_o exposition_n take_v not_o from_o zuinglius_fw-la but_o joan._n a_o lasco_n who_o our_o late_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o create_v 7_o superintendent_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o stranger_n in_o london_n which_o exposition_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o caluin_n himself_o high_o esteem_v it_o whereof_o 36._o thus_o write_v westphalus_n albeit_o caluin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o this_o hoc_fw-la in_o christ_n supper_n point_v the_o bread_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o here_o he_o defen_v let_v the_o contrary_a opiof_n joanne_n a_o lasco_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n assure_v that_o it_o point_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o whole_a form_n and_o ceremony_n the_o very_a external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o gloze_n of_o his_o reverend_a brother_n that_o hoc_fw-la do_v not_o demonstrate_v bread_n but_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n caluin_n â—raculâ—m_fw-la honour_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n where_o by_o the_o way_n westphalus_n geve_v we_o a_o good_a example_n how_o much_o we_o may_v esteem_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n there_o after_o make_v by_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o sacramentary_n for_o say_v he_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o good_a â—â—â—â—_o that_o the_o first_o particle_n hoc_fw-la this_o according_a to_o caluiâ—_n &_o joannes_n a_o lasco_n signify_v the_o external_a action_n next_o we_o must_v by_o like_a reason_n confess_v that_o est_fw-la do_v stand_v for_o significat_fw-la which_o zuingliê°_n prove_v by_o a_o number_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o be_v after_o likewise_o prove_v by_o m._n b._n three_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o 2d_o occolampadius_n like_o grace_n who_o say_v that_o scripture_n &_o all_o antiquity_n expound_v the_o word_n body_n corpus_fw-la by_o a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n let_v we_o now_o in_o fine_a conjoin_v all_o together_o and_o thence_o will_v arise_v this_o prodigious_a proposition_n haec_fw-la formâ—_n 37._o seu_fw-la actio_fw-la câ—nae_fw-la significat_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la this_o form_n ceremony_n or_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n signify_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o christ_n body_n stand_v for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la sometime_o affirm_v or_o his_o passion_n or_o sacrament_n his_o deity_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o action_n signify_v a_o figure_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n passion_n or_o deity_n &_o so_o forth_o all_o which_o draw_v to_o this_o point_n first_o that_o from_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v quit_v remove_v and_o no_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n lest_o there_o at_o all_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o common_a action_n place_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n next_o that_o concern_v any_o work_n effect_n virtue_n or_o operation_n wrought_v in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v at_o al._n only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o còmunicant_n if_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v somewhat_o there_o may_v be_v perhaps_o for_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v some_o perchance_o remember_v christ_n other_o geve_v thanks_o for_o his_o death_n other_o think_v upon_o his_o deity_n other_o upon_o the_o church_n his_o mystical_a body_n and_o so_o â—orth_o each_o have_v some_o imagination_n one_o or_o other_o according_a as_o the_o preacher_n either_o then_o at_o that_o instant_n warn_v they_o or_o as_o every_o man_n by_o some_o fore-conceived_a opinion_n direct_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o bread_n become_v to_o they_o a_o symbol_n a_o memory_n a_o sign_n a_o thankesgeving_a etc._n etc._n according_a as_o every_o man_n be_v affect_v ¶_o for_o this_o the_o discrete_a reader_n who_o covet_v to_o know_v true_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereof_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o depend_v must_v diligent_o note_v &_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n &_o bishop_n thereof_o which_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o sincere_a manner_n confess_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacament_n attribute_v that_o grace_n &_o operation_n to_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n word_n word_n so_o the_o zwinglians_n or_o sacramentary_n who_o deny_v that_o presence_n ache_v the_o contrary_a course_n &_o flat_o resolve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o work_v nothing_o but_o to_o be_v as_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o utter_v &_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n add_v to_o the_o supper_n by_o they_o as_o good_a it_o be_v to_o read_v no_o chapter_n at_o all_o or_o any_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o if_o you_o please_v of_o christ_n genealogy_n in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n matthew_n as_o the_o 26._o &_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n their_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o their_o manifold_a &_o most_o plain_a confession_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o simple_a i_o will_v recite_v the_o say_n of_o a_o few_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n make_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n antoninus_n write_v thus_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n apologiâ—â—_n be_v incarnate_a and_o for_o our_o salvation_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o of_o usu_fw-la il_fw-fr bread_n &_o wine_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o incarnate_a christ_n jesus_n s._n ambrose_n in_o a_o long_a chapter_n by_o many_o example_n prove_v this_o force_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o converte_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o word_n be_v thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o 9_o how_o be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o my_o eye_n teach_v i_o the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v how_o many_o example_n do_v we_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o nature_n have_v frame_v but_o that_o which_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_v and_o after_o a_o number_n of_o example_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a sacrament_n testament_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n have_v be_v alter_v of_o aaron_n rod_n turn_v in_o to_o a_o serpent_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n turn_v in_o to_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n divide_v and_o stand_v steadfast_a like_o a_o wall_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n turn_v back_o to_o his_o fountain_n of_o these_o he_o infer_v if_o then_o the_o blessing_n or_o prayer_n make_v by_o man_n be_v able_a to_o change_v nature_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o very_a word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v work_v for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receive_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o elias_n speech_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o christ_n speech_n be_v of_o suficient_a force_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n thou_o have_v read_v in_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o 9_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v then_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v somewhat_o of_o nothing_o can_v it_o not_o change_v that_o which_o already_o 5._o be_v and_o have_v a_o essence_n in_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o self_n same_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o creation_n he_o use_v
infinite_a difference_n between_o that_o antiquity_n &_o this_o novelty_n that_o faith_n &_o this_o infidelity_n that_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrilegious_a bread_n and_o wyne_fw-mi or_o perhaps_o some_o worse_a matter_n invent_v by_o carolostadius_fw-la &_o his_o spirit_n so_o if_o we_o proceed_v on_o a_o little_a far_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o new_a devise_a communion_n we_o shall_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o thorough_o see_v in_o to_o the_o essence_n thereof_o and_o have_v better_a help_n to_o judge_v between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o for_o before_o i_o come_v to_o caluins_n opinion_n upon_o which_o i_o must_v lest_o most_o of_o all_o although_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o these_o precedent_n i_o think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o let_v he_o see_v how_o the_o protestant_n use_v to_o administer_v this_o their_o supper_n without_o superstition_n and_o most_o nighly_a to_o this_o order_n prescribe_v by_o carolostadius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la bullinger_n and_o the_o tigurine_a gospeller_n after_o zuinglius_fw-la fasshion_n ¶_o a_o germane_a protestant_n of_o this_o time_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v make_v contain_v 50._o reason_n why_o one_o 13._o of_o his_o sect_n a_o lutheran_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a become_v a_o caluinist_n among_o other_o thing_n write_v that_o the_o caluinist_n or_o sacramentary_n do_v so_o haâ—e_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v either_o to_o see_v or_o to_o hear_v they_o &_o therefore_o administer_v their_o supper_n without_o they_o joachimus_fw-la word_n westphalus_n object_v to_o caluin_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o sâ—â—te_n in_o east_n fâ—â—â—â—land_n minister_v the_o eucharist_n with_o these_o only_a word_n eat_v this_o bread_n believe_v and_z remember_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o your_o sin_n which_o manner_n of_o administratio_fw-la caluin_n in_o his_o answer_v justifi_v &_o be_v as_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v very_o conformable_a to_o the_o assertioâ—s_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la of_o bullinger_n of_o oecolampadiê°_n &_o those_o other_o before_o rehearse_v the_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v perfect_a sacramentary_n and_o caluin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o they_o where_o he_o several_o recite_v their_o error_n and_o refute_v they_o confess_v germany_n that_o in_o the_o receive_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o say_v nothing_o which_o we_o grant_v not_o unto_o they_o yea_o 54._o which_o we_o ourselves_o teach_v not_o daily_o nihil_fw-la dicunt_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la concedamus_fw-la imo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la quotidie_fw-la doceamus_fw-la so_o that_o in_o see_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o see_v the_o communion_n of_o caluinist_n and_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o true_a and_o exact_a pattern_n of_o the_o other_o now_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n usual_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n it_o be_v no_o less_o notorious_a to_o any_o man_n that_o know_v their_o â—aith_n gospel_n and_o communion_n whereof_o their_o practice_n in_o munster_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o westphalia_n where_o they_o begin_v their_o kingdom_n the_o year_n 1534_o may_v seâ—â—e_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n one_o day_n 152._o as_o sleidan_n reheaâ—seth_v the_o story_n the_o king_n command_v the_o brother_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v come_v thither_o some_o thousand_o in_o number_n they_o find_v their_o supper_n provide_v beef_n mutton_n toss_v sod_a with_o such_o variety_n as_o the_o country_n and_o time_n veld_v this_o supper_n be_v now_o almost_o exd_v the_o king_n himself_o reach_v bread_n to_o each_o one_o use_v withal_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o queen_n immediate_o follow_v deliver_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o cup_n say_v drink_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n fox_n our_o english_a martyr-maker_n write_v the_o story_n of_o 666._o anne_n askew_n john_n lassels_n &_o other_o in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o reign_n set_v down_o a_o long_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o say_a lassel_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o faith_n also_o m._n fox_n seem_v england_n well_o to_o approve_v for_o that_o he_o say_v this_o martyr_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n &_o also_o he_o do_v câ—t_a oâ—_n tâ—e_v sinister_a interpretation_n which_o many_o make_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o martyr_n s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o say_v that_o 667._o which_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n thank_v &_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v you_o eâ—e_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o here_o i_o seem_v s._n paul_n dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o lord_n &_o master_n authority_n he_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o make_v the_o supper_n which_o also_o do_v finish_v it_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o only_a act_n of_o our_o salvation_n both_o here_o in_o this_o world_n &_o also_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o finish_v the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o break_v of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n here_o &_o also_o to_o finish_v it_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n then_o let_v he_o say_v it_o but_o i_o think_v if_o man_n will_v look_v upon_o s._n paul_n word_n well_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v it_o &_o once_o for_o all_o which_o only_o be_v the_o fulfiller_n of_o it_o for_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la tâ—iâ—_n est_fw-la corpus_n meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o natural_a presence_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v thus_o these_o martyr_n by_o which_o discourse_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v first_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a presence_n and_o body_n which_o they_o say_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o next_o that_o this_o so_o appertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o that_o he_o only_o and_o no_o man_n ever_o after_o he_o can_v minister_v this_o supper_n â—or_a so_o it_o follow_v the_o act_n be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o story_n do_v plain_o manifest_v it_o to_o they_o that_o have_v eye_n now_o this_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v finish_v this_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o part_n with_o carolostadius_fw-la in_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o perteyne_a to_o our_o eucharist_n but_o it_o agree_v much_o more_o with_o the_o sansie_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr bruis_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o albigense_n for_o he_o teach_v direct_o that_o only_o once_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n which_o christ_n make_v with_o his_o apostle_n be_v his_o body_n true_o give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o mâ—â—â—a_fw-la bread_n but_o afterward_o never_o as_o witness_v petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la who_o then_o live_v and_o reâ—uted_v this_o error_n of_o he_o whereas_o then_o these_o gospeller_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n quit_v remove_v from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n some_o perhaps_o will_v glad_o know_v in_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v have_v it_o minister_v forsooth_o as_o before_o the_o caluinst_n of_o fâ—isâ—laâ—d_n and_o anabaptist_n in_o westphalia_n use_v which_o m._n fox_n declare_v thus_o here_o supra_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v take_v at_o christ_n hand_n after_o the_o resurrection_n although_o word_n other_o man_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a counsel_n or_o foolish_a invention_n for_o they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o christ_n sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o &_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v know_v he_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n here_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o supper_n not_o after_o the_o wicked_a counsel_n &_o foolish_a invention_n of_o man_n for_o so_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v although_o by_o error_n the_o pâ—â—nter_v set_v it_o otherwise_o but_o after_o the_o lord_n own_o order_n
and_o therefore_o the_o lutheran_n church_n of_o the_o count_n of_o mansfeld_n in_o 121_o germany_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a sacramentary_n &_o the_o new_a say_v that_o the_o old_a sacramentary_n that_o be_v the_o carolostadians_n the_o zwinglians_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a always_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o external_a signum_fw-la &_o idle_a sign_n without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o token_n to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o pagan_n whereas_o the_o new_a teach_v otherwise_o and_o caluin_n to_o continue_v and_o maintain_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n most_o divine_o and_o mystical_o and_o with_o strange_a affectation_n of_o high_a speech_n may_v make_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a soul_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a deep_a fetch_n in_o this_o case_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o common_a minister_n &_o writer_n who_o m._n b._n in_o these_o sermon_n much_o follow_v yet_o who_o so_o thorough_o fift_v and_o examine_v caluin_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o their_o supper_n then_o have_v carolostadius_fw-la or_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o occolampadius_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a martyr_n or_o who_o inconstancy_n else_o so_o ever_o think_v of_o it_o most_o base_o and_o beggarly_a for_o let_v we_o by_o article_n consider_v how_o he_o run_v up_o and_o down_o praise_v &_o dispraise_v make_v and_o marry_v it_o at_o one_o time_n mount_v alost_a &_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n straight_o way_n creep_v on_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o beast_n but_o in_o â—ine_o fall_v headlong_o in_o to_o the_o common_a dungeon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o whether_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a course_n and_o sway_v of_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n carry_v they_o at_o some_o time_n he_o speak_v and_o write_v so_o supernatural_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a lutheran_n defend_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o for_o example_n i_o say_v say_v caluin_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v unto_o we_o i_o mean_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v grow_v in_o to_o one_o body_n with_o he_o &_o he_o thereby_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o sacrament_n his_o blood_n and_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v uncredible_a that_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v heaven_n from_o earth_n he_o shall_v pass_v down_o to_o we_o and_o become_v our_o food_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excede_v our_o sense_n and_o how_o fond_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v his_o infinite_a reason_n power_n by_o our_o small_a capacity_n wherefore_o that_o cur_n mind_n or_o reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v let_v our_o faith_n conceive_v what_o lutheran_n will_v require_v more_o than_o here_o caluin_n confess_v or_o what_o more_o pregnant_a and_o effectual_a word_n can_v be_v desire_v to_o declare_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n not_o in_o figure_n trope_n or_o signification_n which_o wit_n and_o reason_n can_v cast_o comprehend_v but_o true_o &_o very_o so_o as_o christ_n i_o say_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n notwithstanding_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v between_o the_o high_a heaven_n &_o this_o low_a vale_n be_v here_o true_o deliver_v by_o the_o inexplicable_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o work_v such_o a_o miraculous_a conjunction_n again_o if_o any_o 32._o man_n demand_n of_o i_o how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v high_o then_o that_o i_o can_v either_o comprehend_v it_o with_o my_o wit_n or_o declare_v it_o with_o my_o tongue_n &_o intelligo_fw-la to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o rather_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n then_o understand_v it_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o may_v safe_o rest_v here_o i_o embrace_v without_o scruple_n he_o pronounce_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o drink_n to_o he_o i_o offer_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o such_o food_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o will_v i_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o bread_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o he_o true_o geve_v it_o and_o i_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v christ_n true_a body_n to_o be_v not_o sigâ—â—atâ—uely_a or_o tropical_o but_o most_o real_o and_o true_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n he_o express_v domini_fw-la in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n exemplun_n valde_fw-la proprium_fw-la in_o re_fw-la simili_fw-la habeâ—â—u_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o marvellous_a apt_a example_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n â—e_v represent_v he_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n iâ—â—n_v baptist_n rehear_v the_o story_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o â—e_n see_v nothing_o but_o a_o douâ—_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n invisible_a yet_o because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o vision_n to_o be_v ro_o empty_a figure_n but_o a_o most_o sure_a sign_n of_o be_v presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—e_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o â—e_n see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v represent_v or_o make_v present_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o can_v bear_v so_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n the_o mystery_n be_v spiritual_a which_o nether_a can_v be_v see_v with_o eye_n nor_o comprehend_v sacrament_n bâ—_n man_v wit_n therefore_o be_v it_o show_v by_o sign_n &_o figure_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a &_o bare_a figure_n but_o join_v to_o his_o verity_n aâ—d_v â—â—stance_n just_o therefore_o be_v the_o bread_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o figure_v it_o but_o also_o present_a or_o offer_v it_o unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o now_o caluin_n will_v not_o separate_v christ_n body_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n but_o join_v it_o thereto_o as_o true_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o that_o dove_n where_o he_o be_v without_o doubt_n present_v true_o real_o substantial_o and_o this_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a shame_n which_o â—_o some_o say_v to_o charge_n caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o it_o then_o zuinglius_fw-la carolostadius_fw-la 14._o and_o those_o other_o forename_a protestant_n doubtless_o so_o he_o complain_v the_o adversary_n slander_v â—e_a â—â—aith_n â—aith_z caluin_n that_o i_o measure_v this_o mystery_n with_o the_o squire_n of_o human_a reason_n presence_n and_o god_n power_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v taste_v our_o doctrine_n herein_o shall_v be_v rapt_v into_o admiration_n of_o god_n secret_a to_o ver_fw-la we_o teach_v that_o christ_n descend_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o by_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o food_n that_o 〈…〉_o christ_n true_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v geve_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o e_fw-it few_o word_n who_o so_o perceive_v not_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v â—onteâ—â—ed_v be_v more_o than_o a_o dolt_n 〈…〉_o these_o word_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v common_a with_o â—aluin_n as_o that_o the_o symbol_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v râ—_n figure_v but_o true_o also_o deliver_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o figure_v that_o it_o bathe_v the_o verity_n which_o it_o signify_v conioâ—ned_v with_o it_o veer_fw-mi 21._o exhibet_fw-la quod_fw-la figural_a adiunctam_fw-la secum_fw-la habet_fw-la veritateâ—_n vbi_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la res_fw-la signata_fw-la veer_fw-la exbibetur_fw-la where_o the_o sign_n be_v 20._o there_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o be_v true_o deliver_v nether_a must_v we_o suppose_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n signify_v except_o we_o will_v make_v god_n a_o deâ—eâ—uer_n â—or_a true_a it_o be_v and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v the_o visible_a sign_n
time_n wrought_v so_o that_o all_o man_n desire_v 19_o to_o touch_v he_o because_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v present_a &_o desire_v so_o to_o touch_v he_o at_o a_o other_o time_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n present_a to_o all_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o heal_v one_o only_a person_n amongst_o a_o number_n 46._o at_o a_o other_o time_n it_o wrought_v the_o like_a benefit_n to_o person_n many_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n 45._o be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n it_o do_v no_o such_o benefit_n to_o many_o that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o place_n with_o he_o but_o also_o touch_v and_o press_v and_o throng_v he_o who_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a therefore_o but_o perhaps_o the_o worse_a and_o yet_o forsooth_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o virtue_n issue_v from_o his_o body_n or_o do_v this_o man_n that_o thus_o speak_v in_o these_o most_o serious_a and_o divine_a matter_n care_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v to_o moderate_v his_o former_a plain_a speeche_n he_o repeat_v 24._o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o communication_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n require_v nether_a local_a presence_n nether_a that_o he_o descend_v unto_o we_o nether_a that_o his_o body_n be_v infinite_o extend_v nor_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o we_o receive_v he_o though_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v for_o that_o he_o cause_v from_o heaven_n to_o descend_v on_o we_o present_o and_o true_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n all_o which_o in_o his_o institution_n he_o express_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o similitude_n very_o familiar_a with_o peter_n martyr_n and_o 1â—_n other_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n with_o his_o beam_n shine_v over_o the_o earth_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n communicate_v his_o substance_n with_o it_o to_o the_o engender_v cherish_v &_o refresh_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o illumination_n traduce_v unto_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n albeit_o the_o flesh_n itself_o â—2_n enter_v not_o into_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n leave_v his_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o descend_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o contradiction_n which_o word_n and_o all_o this_o manner_n of_o discourse_n there_o appear_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o sensible_a contradiction_n to_o his_o former_a talk_n there_o we_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o 1_o wine_n christ_n true_o deliver_v i_o mean_v quoth_v caluin_n his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o verity_n be_v true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o symbol_n here_o we_o have_v only_o a_o quicken_a virtue_n flow_a thence_o there_o christ_n bid_v we_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n 2_o &_o wine_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n &_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v say_v caluin_n very_o religious_o but_o he_o true_o reach_v it_o i_o &_o pâ—â—â—â—gat_n i_o true_o receive_v it_o now_o he_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o also_o plain_o deni_v any_o such_o either_o delivery_n on_o christ_n part_n or_o receive_v on_o we_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o place_v a_o irradiation_n or_o illumination_n as_o from_o the_o sun_n by_o which_o a_o certain_a grace_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o heat_n from_o the_o sun_n be_v convey_v unto_o us._n there_o christ_n descend_v 3_o unto_o we_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o to_o we_o and_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n penetrate_v 10._o and_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o tanta_fw-la distantia_fw-la locorum_fw-la penetrate_v ad_fw-la nos_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la here_o all_o such_o penetration_n and_o application_n or_o communication_n be_v utter_o refuse_v &_o condemn_v and_o christ_n descend_v no_o more_o then_o do_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o his_o sphere_n no_o more_o as_o he_o other_o where_o write_v â—â—_o than_o we_o ascend_v up_o in_o to_o heaven_n to_o he_o marry_o yet_o we_o draw_v life_n from_o christ_n &_o christ_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n remain_v in_o heaven_n pour_v life_n in_o to_o we_o albeit_o his_o flesh_n enter_v not_o in_o to_o we_o quamuâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la ingrediatur_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la carâ—_n christâ—_n there_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o incredible_a so_o mystical_a so_o miraculous_a 4_o &_o far_o exceed_v all_o capacity_n of_o man_n that_o caluin_n himself_o so_o sing_v lar_a a_o prophet_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o scholar_n term_v he_o can_v nether_a comprehend_v it_o by_o his_o wit_n nor_o declare_v it_o by_o his_o tongue_n here_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v so_o familiar_a and_o vulgar_a as_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o a_o sommet_n day_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o so_o profound_a &_o hard_a to_o understad_v as_o caluin_n with_o his_o hipocritical_a rhetoric_n will_v make_v the_o case_n seem_v for_o what_o plain_a &_o rural_a caluinist_n can_v not_o comprehend_v this_o but_o the_o manifold_a &_o manifest_a contradiction_n of_o caluin_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o article_n will_v yet_o appear_v more_o sensible_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o declare_v by_o what_o other_o degree_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o high_a and_o divine_a description_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n to_o a_o plain_a zuinglian_n and_o carolostadian_a absence_n from_o the_o sane_a let_v this_o stand_n for_o the_o first_o where_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n deliver_v we_o with_o the_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a virtue_n derive_v thence_o in_o to_o our_o soul_n which_o two_o be_v as_o far_o different_a as_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o cicero_n and_o his_o wit_n or_o learning_n as_o be_v caluins_n person_n and_o his_o heretical_a institution_n s._n peter_n coat_n and_o his_o shadow_n a_o good_a feast_n and_o the_o smell_v thereof_o ¶_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o abase_v the_o supper_n and_o contradict_v that_o his_o first_o and_o more_o true_a opinion_n be_v when_o as_o he_o pull_v from_o the_o supper_n even_o this_o communication_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a virtue_n and_o force_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a eat_n to_o consist_v in_o only_a faith_n and_o believe_v for_o then_o all_o such_o derive_v of_o virtue_n by_o his_o conduit-pipe_n from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o derive_v in_o the_o supper_n 5._o then_o in_o any_o other_o good_a action_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v when_o so_o ever_o a_o christian_a man_n steadfast_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o he_o write_v more_o common_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o all_o sacramentary_n as_o for_o supper_n example_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n no_o other_o way_n they_o by_o believe_v again_o we_o eat_v true_o the_o flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o this_o eat_n &_o drink_v be_v only_o by_o faith_n sicut_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la fingi_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v or_o drink_v can_v be_v imagine_v which_o eat_v by_o faith_n &_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v &_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o declare_v in_o 51._o his_o catechism_n where_o he_o geve_v this_o definition_n of_o it_o in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o our_o redemption_n &_o be_v rise_v for_o our_o justification_n our_o soul_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o be_v so_o this_o manner_n of_o eat_v geve_v no_o title_n of_o preeminence_n nor_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o supper_n and_o any_o other_o time_n place_n or_o action_n when_o so_o ever_o we_o believe_v in_o like_a sort_n nether_a if_o all_o the_o eat_n consist_v in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o our_o redemption_n &_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n be_v there_o any_o more_o virtue_n force_n or_o quicken_a power_n as_o caluin_n speak_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n flesh_n when_o we_o eat_v the_o protestant_a supper_n then_o when_o we_o eat_v our_o own_o dinner_n in_o case_n we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n &_o justifier_n which_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a &_o only_a way_n to_o eat_v christ_n and_o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o imagine_v the_o protestant_n at_o this_o supper_n have_v perhaps_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n &_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n more_o than_o the_o slander_n by_o or_o then_o we_o at_o our_o dinner_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o we_o
benevolence_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n 3._o the_o jewish_a purification_n and_o wash_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o other_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v then_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n in_o place_n whereof_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o scope_n that_o be_v to_o direct_v man_n to_o christ_n or_o rather_o as_o image_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o make_v he_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o only_a difference_n between_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o jewish_a figure_v christ_n as_o yet_o est_fw-la to_o come_v we_o notify_v he_o already_o come_v and_o exhibit_v the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n &_o commentary_n of_o all_o or_o most_o caluinist_n &_o sacramentary_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n cap._n 10._o which_o equality_n musculus_fw-la very_o exact_o &_o better_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o reader_n explicate_v in_o particular_a 29â—_n â—unning_n through_o all_o case_n and_o point_n wherein_o these_o sacrament_n may_v be_v compare_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o who_o comparison_n in_o his_o own_o word_n be_v this_o 1._o if_o we_o regard_v that_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o together_o they_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o grace_n be_v author_n of_o both_o 2._o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v give_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o grace_n 3._o as_o in_o the_o old_a so_o in_o the_o new_a the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v differ_v for_o one_o thing_n be_v signify_v a_o other_o understand_v 4._o touch_v the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o both_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o purify_v in_o christ_n so_o be_v baptism_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n râ—m_o 4._o so_o be_v baptism_n circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n so_o be_v baptism_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a lamb_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v so_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o we_o have_v the_o same_o meat_n &_o drink_v which_o they_o have_v 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o so_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o sacrament_n and_o they_o but_o now_o come_v the_o great_a difficulty_n the_o efficacy_n or_o effectual_a work_n and_o confer_v of_o grace_n whether_o in_o this_o also_o those_o sacrament_n be_v match_n with_o we_o which_o equality_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n and_o state_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o improve_v concern_v this_o question_n thus_o proceed_v this_o evangelist_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n 299._o he_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o with_o they_o the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o s._n paul_n as_o out_o of_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o â—e_v declare_v in_o this_o point_n attribute_v more_o to_o our_o sacrament_n then_o to_o those_o other_o and_o far_o extol_v we_o as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o also_o geve_v and_o conserre_v grace_n and_o justice_n even_o to_o â—â—â—â—ndcred_a they_o that_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o lack_v faith_n where_o in_o he_o gross_o beli_v the_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o all_o other_o catholic_n but_o this_o be_v a_o error_n utter_o to_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o faithful_a for_o it_o fight_v direct_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_o require_v be_v that_o without_o it_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o receiver_n but_o also_o hurtful_a for_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o grace_n so_o they_o signify_v grace_n &_o geve_v none_o as_o well_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a as_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o justice_n of_o faith_n so_o seal_v they_o and_o confirm_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a and_o they_o confirm_v it_o not_o as_o the_o spirit_n seal_v but_o as_o sign_n do_v seal_v as_o they_o be_v figure_n so_o by_o the_o external_a shape_n &_o similitude_n they_o figure_n and_o represent_v the_o thing_n signify_v as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o in_o they_o new_a in_o that_o they_o be_v memorial_n so_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a renew_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n no_o less_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o new_a if_o beside_o this_o we_o attribute_v any_o force_n to_o our_o sacrament_n that_o they_o work_v grace_n justice_n health_n in_o those_o that_o use_v they_o we_o geve_v to_o they_o that_o which_o only_o be_v the_o one_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o sacrament_n wash_v from_o sin_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v no_o otherwise_o then_o those_o do_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o out_o of_o all_o which_o so_o diligent_a and_o exact_a ibidem_fw-la comparison_n he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o sentence_n belike_o of_o luther_n who_o there_o he_o cit_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v verâ—e_o true_a that_o not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n justifi_v &_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a sacrament_n as_o in_o we_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n condemn_v in_o our_o sacrament_n than_o be_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v rasâ—y_o say_v by_o austin_n in_o psal_n 73._o that_o the_o sacrament_n jewish_a &_o christian_a be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o other_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o geve_v health_n or_o salvation_n other_o that_o promise_v a_o saviour_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n geve_v salvation_n those_o of_o the_o old_a promise_v a_o saviour_n this_o be_v very_a aâ—surdiâ—_n speak_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o be_v put_v down_o as_o a_o â—aâ—e_a ground_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o moses_n and_o christ_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v &_o be_v all_o one_o save_v that_o they_o point_v to_o christ_n as_o afterward_o to_o be_v incarnate_a ouâ—s_a point_n to_o he_o as_o be_v now_o incarnate_a already_o hereof_o the_o reader_n mean_o skill_v in_o divinity_n either_o catholic_a of_o protestant_n may_v quick_o gather_v &_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o first_o thetorical_a gloss_n of_o caluin_n touch_v the_o wonder_v supernatural_a incomprehensible_a &_o inexplicable_a worthiness_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o christ_n flesh_n true_o join_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o blood_n true_o and_o real_o deliver_v with_o the_o cup_n beyond_o all_o reason_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n by_o the_o only_a omnipotent_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &c_n &c_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o wonderful_a sensible_a palpable_a and_o impudent_a lie_n and_o mockery_n for_o â—â—_o both_o protestant_n must_v grant_v and_o catholic_a do_v conâ—eâ—â—e_a and_o the_o scripture_n convince_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o such_o wise_a conjoin_v with_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n or_o oil_n or_o waâ—â—ings_n and_o purification_n or_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n or_o flesh_n of_o a_o call_v in_o the_o old_a la_o for_o be_v there_o any_o christian_a yea_o caluinist_n or_o anabaptist_n so_o mean_o instruct_v in_o christian_a say_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n do_v eat_v some_o such_o bread_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o calf_n flesh_n will_v say_v that_o under_o those_o sign_n of_o bread_n or_o calf_n flesh_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n 73._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v conjoin_v with_o those_o sign_n that_o christ_n true_o give_v they_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v grow_v in_o to_o one_o body_n with_o he_o that_o christ_n descend_v unto_o they_o aâ—_n well_o by_o the_o external_a sign_n aâ—_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o his_o flesh_n do_v penetrate_v unto_o they_o which_o thing_n albeit_o it_o seem_v uncrelibâ—e_v in_o sâ—_n greaâ—_n distance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v heaven_n from_o earth_n especial_o christ_n be_v than_o not_o incarnate_a and_o so_o have_v nether_a flesh_n nor_o blood_n nether_a in_o heaven_n nor_o earthâ—_n yet_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v true_o do_v this_o flesh_n and_o â—lâ—d_n be_v true_o and_o â—eâ—ly_o exhibit_v as_o true_o and_o real_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o do_v eat_v christ_n baptism_n which_o thing_n although_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n
spiritual_o far_o better_o than_o only_a bread_n and_o 〈…〉_o much_o better_o than_o their_o water_n &_o 〈…〉_o oâ—_n such_o other_o leâ—â—er_o nourish_a food_n in_o which_o the_o 〈…〉_o aâ—_n supper_n may_v be_v minister_v if_o 〈…〉_o to_o take_v some_o one_o other_o or_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n â—_o maâ—â—â—_n for_o example_n this_o excellency_n will_v yet_o appear_v much_o more_o that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o they_o say_v caluin_n and_o also_o beza_n correspondent_a to_o our_o holy_a supper_n &_o the_o one_o eâ—uâ—l_n to_o the_o other_o say_v they_o but_o far_o surpass_v ay_o i_o if_o these_o man_n doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n hold_v for_o good_a p._n 2._o martyr_n writing_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n gather_v out_o of_o aâ—â—n_a â—â—â—a_n &_o other_o rabbin_n certain_a miraculous_a quality_n &_o propriety_n appertain_a to_o that_o sacrament_n of_o manna_n whereof_o i_o will_v note_v some_o few_o â—_o 〈…〉_o ing_z withal_o the_o present_a comparison_n which_o i_o â—â—ue_v in_o hand_n that_o manna_n say_v peter_n martyr_n have_v many_o propriety_n whereby_o it_o do_v most_o apâ—ly_o represent_v &_o foreshow_v christ_n as_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v they_o without_o all_o labour_n &_o paâ—ne_v of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o it_o signify_v christ_n give_v &_o send_v 1_o from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o man_n not_o for_o their_o work_n and_o desert_n manna_n but_o of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n the_o bread_n of_o â—aluâ—â—_n be_v procure_v by_o ordinary_a labour_n &_o travalle_v of_o plow_a â—oâ—ving_a reap_v bake_v can_v signify_v no_o such_o thing_n with_o manna_n but_o rather_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 2._o that_o 2_o reign_v down_o from_o heaven_n after_o a_o very_a miraculous_a sort_n so_o christ_n also_o have_v a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n as_o god_n and_o as_o maâ—_n frame_v to_o he_o else_o a_o body_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n by_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o his_o dâ—â—ine_n and_o celestial_a incarnation_n for_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o take_v flesh_n the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v he_o to_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o earthly_a adam_n &_o term_v 45._o he_o the_o second_o adam_n celestial_a and_o heavenly_a from_o heaven_n and_o his_o body_n a_o spiritual_a body_n who_o generation_n of_o a_o virgin_n 10._o quis_fw-la enarrabit_fw-la who_o be_v able_a to_o declareâ—_n say_v the_o prophet_n i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o jewish_a manna_n miraculous_o come_v from_o heaven_n no_o one_o jot_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o new_a genenian_a supper_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o which_o have_v a_o contrary_a nature_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o from_o heaven_n by_o man_n labour_n and_o toil_n not_o by_o any_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o therefore_o more_o fit_o lead_v the_o communicants_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v as_o other_o man_n be_v baâ—ely_o and_o carnal_o according_a to_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o tes_fw-fr then_o by_o the_o divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o christian_a 3_o belief_n 3._o the_o jew_n wonder_v at_o manna_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_o exclame_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o thing_n be_v this_o whence_o also_o manna_n have_v his_o name_n they_o wendered_a partly_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o original_n of_o â—t_z paâ—â—y_a because_o they_o saâ—â—_n wonderful_a effect_n in_o it_o in_o like_a maneâ—_n christ_n be_v design_v so_o to_o come_v that_o alâ—â—â—_n in_o general_a all_o the_o lew_n knâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n and_o 〈…〉_o yet_o in_o special_a from_o what_o liâ—e_z in_o what_o maâ—â—â—â—e_n by_o what_o mean_n what_o perâ—on_n he_o shall_v be_v thâ—_n be_v unknowen_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o â—y_a christ_n the_o meâ—stâ—â—_n 27._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v nâ—_n man_n shâ—l_v know_v whence_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_o â—5_n as_o the_o â—ewes_n wonder_v at_o manna_n for_o the_o stâ—aâ—â—ge_a effect_n thereof_o whereof_o one_o be_v that_o he_o who_o gather_v most_o have_v no_o more_o than_o â—e_a tâ—â—â—_n gather_v leâ—â—â—_n &_o contraâ—_n wâ—se_a he_o who_o gather_v leâ—t_v be_v as_o abundaant_o satisfy_v as_o he_o that_o gather_v most_o which_o be_v also_o dâ—â—â—â—ly_o fulfil_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n so_o christ_n do_v show_v â—orth_o many_o wenderful_a effect_n &_o miraculous_a work_n for_o which_o all_o the_o people_n continual_o wonder_v at_o he_o â—eth_v in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n as_o the_o â—â—oâ—e_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2d_o every_o where_o record_v all_o which_o be_v so_o apt_o represent_v by_o manna_n what_o one_o title_n or_o point_n of_o like_a signification_n be_v find_v in_o this_o bakerly_a communion_n of_o the_o caluâ—â—â—is_n where_o at_o none_o of_o the_o brother_n they_o self_n wonder_v &_o say_v man_z hv_fw-mi what_o â—â—_o this_o because_o they_o â—now_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o ordinatie_n common_a &_o vulgar_a bread_n â—â—_o their_o own_o doctor_n charge_v they_o to_o make_v nâ—_n divine_a 〈…〉_o or_o â—â—gâ—â—â—_n esteem_v of_o â—t_z whereof_o muscul_n '_o writing_n 〈…〉_o the_o s._n chrysost_n for_o that_o upon_o mat._n how_o â—3_n â—â—_o saâ—tâ—_n it_o be_v not_o man_n power_n to_o make_v these_o divine_a mystery_n christ_n â—eâ—u_o that_o maâ—â—_n they_o â—n_o that_o first_o upper_z he_o also_o make_v they_o at_o this_o present_a we_o oâ—â—u_fw-la â—e_v the_o place_n of_o servant_n 3â—0_n but_o he_o â—â—s_o qui_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la et_fw-la immutat_fw-la that_o sanctifi_v and_o châ—unâ—eâ—h_v the_o â—hese_n word_n of_o chrysost_n sa_o â—â—_o muscul_n '_o be_v speak_v rather_o rhetorical_o then_o true_o â—atâ—er_v as_o become_v a_o 〈…〉_o then_o aâ—_n honest_a plain_a man_n &_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o maâ—ter_n require_v and_o if_o he_o respect_v christ_n câ—mâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o hâ—â—_n facâ—â—e_v do_v this_o iâ—_n iâ—_n altogether_o false_a for_o christ_n â—_o bid_v we_o nether_a anctiâ—e_n nor_o chance_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o â—â—eaâ—â—_n bread_n and_o part_n it_o among_o we_o and_o with_o thankesgeve_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o memory_n of_o he_o quae_fw-la sacramentalis_fw-la ceremony_n humanam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la non_fw-la superat_fw-la which_o sacramental_a ceremony_n exceed_v not_o the_o power_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o true_a for_o every_o man_n can_v make_v such_o a_o ceremony_n and_o every_o tankardbearer_n and_o good_a wife_n can_v as_o well_o minister_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o drink_a wine_n with_o thankesgeving_a in_o memory_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o vocation_n as_o the_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o he_o so_o then_o this_o caluinian_a bread_n and_o drink_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o manna_n here_o be_v no_o admiration_n no_o wonder_v at_o it_o &_o therefore_o nothing_o comparable_a be_v it_o to_o that_o jewish_a bread_n for_o represent_v christ_n most_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a in_o all_o his_o do_n from_o his_o first_o conception_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o 9_o be_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n 4._o 5._o manna_n nourish_v abundant_o it_o have_v diverse_a very_o sweet_a and_o wonderful_a kind_n of_o taste_n suaâ—es_fw-la et_fw-la admirandos_fw-la sapores_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffice_v to_o nourish_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o be_v most_o joyful_a and_o delectable_a of_o who_o it_o â—_o be_v write_v taste_n and_o see_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v this_o geneva_n bread_n nourish_v no_o more_o than_o other_o do_v it_o have_v no_o better_a taste_n than_o other_o bread_n if_o it_o have_v so_o good_a &_o so_o in_o this_o it_o nothing_o figure_v christ_n like_v to_o the_o jew_n manna_n 6._o final_o omit_v a_o number_n and_o every_o one_o very_o 6_o sufficient_a to_o prefer_v that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o this_o of_o the_o caluinist_n that_o manna_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v 3â—_n very_o white_a &_o the_o scripture_n special_o mention_v that_o colour_n not_o without_o mystery_n for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v say_v p._n martyr_n christ_n immaculate_a purity_n &_o innocence_n who_o never_o commit_v sin_n neither_o be_v there_o find_v guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n this_o purity_n can_v not_o 1572._o be_v signify_v by_o the_o caluinian_a bread_n which_o as_o by_o the_o english_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o such_o common_a bread_n as_o man_n use_v ordinary_o at_o their_o table_n so_o myself_o and_o diverse_a other_o have_v some_o time_n see_v it_o so_o brown_a or_o rather_o black_a that_o as_o clebitius_fw-la the_o chief_a zuinglian_n minister_v of_o heidelberge_n write_v of_o heshusius_fw-la their_o lutheran_n superintendent_n that_o when_o the_o silver_n pix_v there_o
university_n who_o say_v he_o by_o good_a reason_n prove_v that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o sacramental_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o treat_v 1â—_n of_o the_o eucharist_n because_o of_o their_o divers_a and_o doubtful_a signification_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o very_a notable_a example_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o teach_v he_o with_o what_o impretie_n wicked_a conscience_n and_o juggle_a all_o bent_n to_o circumvent_v and_o cozen_v their_o poor_a follower_n these_o minister_n handle_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n they_o confess_v the_o word_n sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v use_v of_o their_o supper_n nether_a by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n they_o dislike_v it_o themselves_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v ambiguous_a &_o doubtful_a they_o protest_v to_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a seize_v whereof_o they_o solemn_o protest_v to_o geve_v to_o their_o scholar_n and_o in_o â—ine_o after_o all_o these_o preamble_n like_o most_o detestable_a hypocrite_n mocker_n of_o god_n &_o man_n they_o make_v their_o resolution_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v so_o improve_v which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o to_o luther_n be_v as_o much_o as_o bread_n and_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n present_a with_o the_o bread_n to_o calvin_n in_o some_o place_n bread_n with_o a_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o other_o a_o sign_n in_o other_o a_o sâ—ale_n but_o general_o to_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o calvinist_n and_o this_o self_n same_o expositor_n be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n with_o a_o tropical_a signification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o truth_n and_o real_o they_o account_v no_o more_o join_v unto_o it_o than_o heaven_n be_v join_v to_o earth_n or_o the_o north_n pole_n to_o the_o south_n and_o this_o self_n â—ame_n be_v m._n b._n his_o determination_n &_o behaviour_n for_o so_o he_o preach_v come_v on_o how_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n conjoin_v â—4_n with_o the_o bread_n he_o answer_v we_o can_v not_o crauâ—_n any_o other_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n nor_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n again_o there_o can_v not_o be_v here_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o conâ—unctiâ—â—_n â—â—_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v suffer_v again_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o suffer_v but_o a_o sacramentâ—â—_n conjunction_n thus_o m._n b._n after_o the_o example_n of_o caluin_n &_o himself_o musculus_fw-la forget_v his_o manifold_a sober_a admonition_n give_v before_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o teach_n that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n forget_v that_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v mere_a folly_n forget_v that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o strife_n contention_n &_o digladiation_n forget_v the_o apostolical_a word_n of_o sign_n &_o seal_n which_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o steed_n thereof_o brief_o neglect_v his_o own_o euangelical_n rule_n that_o nâ—_n flesh_n shall_v presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n but_o shall_v stoop_v &_o keep_v the_o name_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o will_v now_o presume_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o leave_v the_o name_n which_o god_n wisdom_n appoint_v and_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o man_n folly_n invent_v teach_v his_o auditor_n to_o believe_v sacramental_a conjunction_n &_o where_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o preach_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o with_o a_o sign_n significative_o oâ—_n as_o with_o a_o figure_n signâ—atively_o or_o as_o with_o a_o rude_a image_n imaginarily_o he_o still_o do_v inculcate_v his_o sacramental_a conjunction_n &_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o conjoin_v therewith_o sacramental_o and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o conjunction_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n will_v suffer_v all_o which_o as_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v very_o true_a &_o the_o catholic_a ever_o have_v confess_v the_o same_o so_o these_o man_n very_o shameful_o abuse_v such_o speech_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n that_o trust_v they_o &_o other_o that_o read_v they_o so_o as_o nether_a we_o nor_o they_o can_v light_o tell_v where_o â—o_o find_v they_o for_o if_o a_o man_n go_v no_o far_o then_o to_o these_o word_n the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_v by_o a_o catholic_a man_n again_o they_o may_v well_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o lutheran_n although_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o sacramentarie_a or_o caluinist_n who_o both_o lutheran_n &_o catholic_a detest_v i_o omit_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o this_o conjunction_n whereof_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v already_o &_o more_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a the_o christianâ—_n reader_n careful_a of_o his_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v that_o he_o have_v diligent_a regard_n to_o these_o man_n word_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o that_o never_o as_o i_o suppose_v any_o other_o heretic_n use_v more_o craft_n and_o false_a meaning_n in_o their_o word_n â—â—hen_o these_o do_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n will_v not_o stick_v in_o speech_n in_o preach_v in_o write_v to_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o utterance_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v heretic_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o as_o some_o man_n that_o intend_v to_o poison_v a_o other_o temper_v his_o cup_n with_o pleasant_a sucket_n or_o sweeten_v the_o brim_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o must_v be_v drunken_a with_o some_o delicious_a confiture_n in_o like_a manner_n these_o impoisoner_n of_o man_n soul_n because_o their_o heresy_n propose_v meaning_n in_o their_o own_o rude_a term_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v swallow_v of_o their_o hearer_n therefore_o they_o commend_v &_o set_v they_o forth_o with_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a word_n use_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o have_v have_v some_o example_n â—41_n in_o calvin_n before_o and_o a_o number_n we_o have_v in_o our_o english_a jewel_n a_o perfect_a zuinglian_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o let_v to_o say_v &_o write_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n or_o by_o figure_n or_o fantasy_n but_o real_o natural_o substantial_o fleshly_a &_o in_o deed_n which_o his_o cambridge_n interpreter_n render_v in_o latin_a very_o catholike_o 10_o christus_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la idque_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la imaginatione_fw-la figura_fw-la aut_fw-la cogitation_n sed_fw-la realiter_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la eâ—_n reipsa_fw-la whereas_o yet_o m._n jewel_o as_o likewise_o his_o interpreter_n mean_v that_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n of_o their_o worshipful_a supper_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v in_o to_o our_o body_n nether_a in_o deed_n â—or_a substantial_o peractâ—â—_n nor_o natural_o nor_o real_o but_o only_o figurative_o &_o by_o imagination_n for_o that_o forsooth_o by_o their_o break_a bread_n our_o mind_n be_v move_v to_o remember_v christ_n crucify_v and_o so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o zurick_n declare_v the_o matter_n in_o their_o confession_n albeit_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v corporal_o absent_a yeâ—_n a_o faithful_a imagination_n and_o sure_a faith_n renewéth_n or_o remember_v that_o work_n once_o do_v ¶_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o m._n b._n who_o have_v dislike_v and_o condemn_v the_o word_n sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n prefer_v the_o word_n seal_v and_o sign_n for_o that_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o where_o in_o what_o epistle_n in_o what_o chapter_n the_o devise_n be_v so_o new_a &_o strange_a why_o be_v not_o the_o place_n quote_v true_o i_o know_v no_o such_o place_n in_o any_o epistle_n of_o those_o that_o be_v extant_a in_o our_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o except_o the_o scottish_a seignone_n have_v some_o secret_a apocâ—phal_a epistle_n and_o chapiter_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o he_o find_v no_o one_o place_n or_o sentence_n in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n or_o any_o apostle_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n be_v call_v sign_n and_o seal_n no_o â—aith_n m._n b_o look_v in_o the_o apostle_n 11._o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o &_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v both_o sign_n and_o seal_n true_a it_o be_v there_o i_o find_v they_o &_o in_o that_o only_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o write_v that_o abraham_n by_o his_o good_a and_o fruitful_a faith_n be_v justify_v before_o â—e_n be_v
this_o be_v very_o good_a &_o sound_a doctrine_n for_o in_o deed_n such_o grace_n &_o virtue_n have_v sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o and_o especial_o these_o two_o principal_a baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n which_o as_o yet_o the_o protestant_n accept_v for_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v sign_n exhibit_v &_o conserve_n and_o have_v conjoin_v with_o they_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a water_n yet_o so_o which_o also_o m._n b._n very_o wise_o mark_v that_o 1â—_n we_o always_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o principal_a efficient_a deliverer_n which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o god_n be_v make_v p_o tent_n instrument_n to_o deliver_v that_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v all_o which_o be_v true_a m._n b._n proceed_v very_o well_o against_o such_o zwinglians_n &_o calvinist_n as_o make_v the_o sacrament_n only_o 1â—_n a_o figure_n represent_v or_o signify_v a_o thing_n absent_a for_o if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o any_o picture_n or_o dead_a image_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n as_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o king_n but_o at_o the_o sacrament_n sight_n thereof_o the_o king_n will_v come_v to_o your_o mind_n so_o if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v no_o further_o all_o picture_n shall_v be_v sacrament_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o sacrament_n as_o hand_n to_o deliver_v &_o exhibit_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o for_o this_o delivery_n &_o exhibition_n chief_o they_o be_v call_v sign_n this_o doctrine_n i_o much_o commend_v in_o m._n b._n and_o will_v to_o god_n he_o can_v continue_v in_o it_o especial_o if_o as_o he_o very_o direct_o plain_o and_o catholike_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o sacramental_a sign_n so_o he_o can_v geve_v we_o as_o true_a and_o sincere_a a_o description_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o by_o these_o sign_n be_v 76._o deliver_v and_o that_o also_o he_o perform_v very_o well_o for_o against_o caluin_n and_o some_o calvinist_n that_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o grace_n flow_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n true_a real_a substance_n he_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a and_o sincere_a manner_n that_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o receive_v by_o the_o bread_n &_o 66._o wine_n be_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o virtue_n that_o flow_v out_o of_o christ_n only_o but_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o substance_n with_o the_o virtue_n gift_n &_o grace_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o substance_n whole_a christ_n god_n &_o man_n without_o separation_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 14._o that_o i_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ivyce_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o any_o substance_n except_o i_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o my_o stomach_n can_v be_v refresh_v with_o that_o meat_n the_o substance_n whereof_o come_v not_o to_o my_o mouth_n so_o it_o be_v impossble_a that_o i_o can_v get_v the_o ivyce_n &_o virtue_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n sacrament_n except_o i_o first_o get_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o be_v it_o true_a then_o that_o with_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v true_o join_v not_o only_o in_o figure_n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n yea_o his_o very_a substance_n be_v this_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o 11._o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n because_o it_o exhibite_v and_o deliver_v the_o thing_n that_o it_o signify_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o hart_n so_o sâ—ore_a as_o the_o sign_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o mouth_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o objection_n be_v and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o miraculous_a conâ—unetion_n â—_o whereas_o otherwise_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o our_o body_n as_o be_v heaven_n from_o earth_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o may_v remember_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n eat_v he_o again_o 2_o to_o use_v zuinglius_fw-la common_a argument_n which_o afterward_o â—9_n m._n b._n himself_o urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n thing_n corporal_a how_o can_v these_o corporal_a thing_n work_v any_o benefit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a if_o they_o do_v not_o why_o then_o be_v they_o conjoin_v with_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o coiunction_n there_o come_v no_o good_a at_o all_o to_o the_o first_o m._n b._n answer_v and_o yield_v great_a reason_n hereof_o to_o the_o 15._o end_n say_v he_o that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v nourish_v thou_o to_o life_n everlasting_a thou_o must_v get_v in_o it_o thy_o whole_a saviour_n whole_a christ_n god_n &_o man_n with_o his_o whole_a grace_n and_o benefit_n without_o separation_n of_o his_o substance_n from_o his_o grace_n or_o one_o nature_n from_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o second_o objection_n though_o â—6_n say_v he_o christ_n body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o itself_o true_a flesh_n and_o true_a substance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v call_v spiritual_a a_o spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_a â—7_n food_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a end_n where_o unto_o it_o serve_v to_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o nurish_v i_o not_o to_o a_o temporal_a but_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a celestial_a and_o spiritual_a end_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o end_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o for_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o sacrament_n be_v receâ—â—ed_v â—8_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o secret_a manner_n which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n ¶_o here_o i_o have_v to_o desire_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o he_o mark_v well_o and_o carry_v away_o these_o good_a instruction_n in_o b._n this_o place_n give_fw-ge he_o by_o m._n b._n first_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n have_v the_o thing_n signify_v true_o conjoin_v with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o present_a in_o edinburgh_n the_o 1_o other_o absent_a in_o london_n much_o less_o the_o one_o present_a in_o sacrament_n edinburgh_n the_o other_o as_o far_o absent_a &_o distant_a as_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v from_o edinburgh_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o next_o be_v that_o the_o 2_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o christ_n divinity_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o flesh_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n but_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o true_a &_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v also_o true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o sign_n and_o therefore_o present_a where_o the_o sign_n be_v and_o exhibit_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o sign_n and_o with_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n especial_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o exhibit_v &_o deliver_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v three_o that_o this_o conjunction_n of_o wonderful_a christ_n with_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o use_n be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v because_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o divine_a mystery_n it_o be_v a_o mystical_a secret_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n as_o the_o conjunction_n betwixt_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n which_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o tell_v and_o express_v by_o câ—ular_a demonstration_n but_o who_o ever_o will_v 26._o understand_v that_o conjunction_n his_o mind_n must_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o heavenly_a eye_n to_o see_v this_o mystical_a and_o secret_a conjunction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o except_o you_o have_v this_o heavenly_a illumination_n you_o can_v never_o understand_v nether_a your_o own_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n nor_o yet_o that_o conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n four_o albeit_o both_o the_o conjunction_n 4_o betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a as_o likewise_o the_o very_a body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v exhibit_v and_o minister_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v spiritual_a both_o mystical_a because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o spiritual_a end_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o immortality_n
where_o unto_o it_o nourish_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o therefore_o true_a we_o must_v not_o deny_v nor_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v there_o give_fw-ge we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n five_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v 5_o â—s_n in_o the_o sacrament_n uz._n to_o nourish_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n not_o to_o a_o temporal_a life_n but_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n to_o nourish_v i_o say_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o a_o heavenly_a celestial_a and_o spiritual_a â—_o end_n that_o be_v to_o life_n eternal_a to_o eternal_a joy_n and_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v this_o be_v a_o wâ—ightie_a motive_n beside_o all_o the_o premise_n to_o establish_v a_o true_a real_a &_o presence_n corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o also_o m._n b._n very_o well_o declare_v thus_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o see_v 18._o my_o health_n in_o a_o box_n stand_v in_o the_o apothecary_n booth_n what_o can_v it_o work_v towards_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n but_o he_o must_v be_v give_fw-ge we_o oâ—_n â—5_n else_o he_o can_v not_o work_v health_n and_o salvation_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o similitude_n join_v to_o two_o other_o go_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n and_o formal_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o next_o have_v this_o plain_a and_o direct_a meaning_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o plain_a direct_a word_n and_o stand_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o my_o 14._o stomach_n shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o that_o meat_n the_o substace_n where_o b._n of_o i_o receive_v not_o into_o my_o mouth_n nether_a possible_o can_v my_o drought_n be_v slake_v with_o drink_n which_o never_o come_v within_o my_o body_n nether_a can_v the_o medicine_n in_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n do_v i_o any_o good_a or_o help_v my_o disease_n if_o i_o regard_v it_o only_o stand_v in_o the_o shop_n and_o apply_v it_o not_o unto_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n if_o we_o will_v cure_v our_o spiritual_a disease_n purific_a our_o soul_n comfort_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o resurrection_n and_o immortal_a life_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o regard_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n have_v beside_o mean_v to_o receive_v he_o real_o in_o earth_n but_o see_v for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o work_v we_o such_o benefit_n he_o have_v true_o conjoin_v his_o body_n with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n &_o make_v that_o a_o potent_a instrument_n to_o deliver_v and_o exhibit_v his_o divine_a body_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o apothecary_n box_n do_v deliver_v and_o exhibit_v we_o the_o composition_n or_o medicine_n we_o must_v true_o and_o real_o receive_v the_o one_o as_o we_o do_v the_o other_o if_o we_o look_v for_o help_v to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o come_v by_o the_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v to_o recover_v health_n of_o body_n by_o the_o other_o otherwise_o look_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o that_o fâ—od_n that_o never_o come_v into_o thy_o mouth_n or_o to_o recover_v 67._o health_n of_o that_o drâ—ge_n which_o be_v never_o apply_v nor_o come_v never_o out_o of_o the_o apothecary_n booth_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a for_o thou_o to_o get_v thy_o health_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o thou_o first_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n thus_o m._n b._n and_o to_o this_o very_a end_n &_o purpose_n do_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n apply_v these_o and_o the_o like_a similitude_n show_v most_o excellent_o that_o as_o in_o humanity_n many_o good_a thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o thing_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n so_o in_o divinity_n many_o good_a virtue_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o body_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n patience_n etc._n etc._n many_o also_o as_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n 10._o suffer_v of_o affliction_n alm_n geve_v fast_a pray_v baptism_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o body_n body_n to_o the_o beautify_v and_o more_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o which_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n divine_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o whereby_o the_o body_n fust_v and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o grace_n of_o resurrection_n of_o life_n eternal_a so_o write_v that_o most_o ancient_a martyr_n 2._o s._n ireneus_fw-la as_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n fall_v in_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o die_a rise_v in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o our_o body_n nourish_v by_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o resolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o shall_v rise_v in_o their_o time_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n geve_v they_o resurrection_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 34._o again_o with_o what_o face_n say_v the_o heretic_n that_o our_o flesh_n perish_v never_o to_o rise_v again_o quae_fw-la a_fw-la corpore_fw-la et_fw-la sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la alitur_fw-la which_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n also_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n 21._o the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la gregotius_fw-la nyssenus_n brother_n to_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a dispute_v altogether_o in_o like_a soâ—me_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n say_v he_o make_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o thou_fw-mi like_a to_o it_o even_o so_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n alter_v &_o change_v it_o and_o as_o a_o poison_n mingle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v wholesome_a mar_v and_o corrupt_v it_o so_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n make_v that_o where_o in_o to_o it_o be_v receive_v like_a to_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o 2d_o end_n that_o by_o such_o a_o contunction_n with_o a_o immortal_a body_n man_n also_o maybe_o make_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n the_o very_a like_o comparison_n use_v s._n cyril_n archbisshop_n of_o alexandria_n aâ—_n asparkle_v of_o she_o put_v in_o straw_n or_o hey_n seveth_o all_o on_o fire_n so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o eucharist_n join_v to_o our_o corruptible_a nature_n cause_v it_o whole_o to_o rise_v immortal_a much_o to_o like_a purpose_n write_v s._n chrysostom_n allude_v yet_o rather_o to_o m._n b._n similitude_n of_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n and_o receipt_n let_v we_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a say_v he_o go_v for_o remedy_n â—1_n to_o christ_n with_o great_a faith_n for_o if_o they_o which_o only_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v forthwith_o heal_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v strengthen_v if_o we_o receive_v he_o whole_o in_o to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v brief_a nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o to_o argue_v and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o life_n eternal_a by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o ancient_a and_o general_a council_n 6._o of_o nice_a call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o pledge_n or_o symbol_n of_o our_o resurrection_n s._n athanasius_n a_o defence_n and_o preservative_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n s._n optatus_n a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v find_v in_o many_o other_o father_n namely_o s._n hilarius_n all_o which_o reason_n speech_n and_o comparison_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o place_n the_o father_n interpret_v of_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n namely_o to_o allege_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o s._n cyril_n write_v that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v elevate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o life_n everlasting_a 14._o but_o also_o this_o rude_a grâ—sse_n terrestrial_a body_n of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o immortality_n by_o eat_v the_o agreeable_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v
any_o food_n in_o general_n whereby_o man_n live_v as_o well_o herb_n root_n apple_n yea_o flesh_n &_o fish_n as_o our_o kind_n of_o bread_n without_o which_o as_o then_o doubtless_o man_n may_v live_v well_o so_o at_o this_o wine_n present_a it_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o both_o in_o africa_n and_o in_o america_n there_o be_v whole_a nation_n who_o live_v far_o long_o than_o we_o do_v who_o until_o this_o time_n never_o know_v nor_o see_v either_o bread_n or_o wine_n and_o now_o they_o know_v both_o yet_o prefer_v they_o their_o root_n &_o sivit_fw-la which_o they_o of_o old_a use_v iâ—_n maiz._n steed_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n before_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o since_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o world_n how_o many_o good_a man_n of_o long_a life_n as_o for_o example_n â—_o antony_n &_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o eremites_n of_o which_o the_o one_o paul_n live_v 105_o the_o other_o 113._o year_n have_v perpetual_o absteyn_v from_o wine_n yet_o want_v not_o for_o all_o that_o full_a &_o perfect_a nurriture_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v live_v so_o long_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o will_v describe_v sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n requisite_a for_o man_n sustenance_n sometime_o yea_o common_o express_v it_o not_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o otherwise_o sometime_o use_v those_o 2._o but_o join_v other_o thing_n unto_o they_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o hebrews_n a_o land_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o want_n but_o have_v plentic_a of_o such_o nurriture_n as_o m._n b._n tell_v we_o os_fw-la general_o it_o name_v a_o land_n not_o abound_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o with_o 15._o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n every_o where_o sometime_o it_o mention_v 7._o bread_n alone_o sometime_o with_o bread_n join_v 22._o not_o wine_n but_o water_n &_o that_o be_v to_o thowsand_n as_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n as_o wine_n 6._o from_o which_o among_o the_o jew_n many_o for_o very_a religion_n absteyn_v &_o yet_o have_v their_o full_a and_o perfect_a sustenance_n at_o other_o time_n it_o rehearse_v 12_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o full_a and_o perfect_a sustenance_n and_o nutriment_n be_v make_v by_o flesh_n &_o fish_n and_o other_o such_o commodity_n no_o less_o then_o by_o the_o premise_n which_o therefore_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n give_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n say_v 3._o all_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n all_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n all_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o food_n and_o nurriture_n wherefore_o if_o m._n b._n in_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n and_o therefore_o may_v signify_v christ_n which_o nourish_v we_o persite_o speak_v of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n comprise_v all_o food_n as_o i_o confess_v he_o speak_v true_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n bread_n by_o itself_o or_o bread_n and_o water_n or_o milk_n and_o honey_n or_o flesh_n or_o fish_n be_v a_o full_a &_o perfect_a nurriture_n and_o may_v signify_v christ_n as_o well_o and_o so_o serve_v as_o well_o for_o a_o sacrament_n if_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o seem_v after_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n of_o man_n namely_o of_o our_o countryman_n in_o scotland_n &_o england_n where_o bread_n signify_v one_o special_a and_o particular_a kind_n of_o food_n and_o wine_n a_o other_o then_o be_v his_o word_n false_a &_o then_o do_v not_o his_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v christ_n as_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a nurriture_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o that_o only_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o full_a &_o perfect_a nurriture_n of_o our_o body_n according_a to_o our_o speech_n fashion_n and_o diet_n and_o so_o be_v his_o sacramental_a sign_n a_o false_a sign_n and_o seal_n which_o seal_v a_o false_a doctrine_n as_o not_o have_v a_o perfect_a representation_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n and_o albeit_o against_o the_o right_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n note_n where_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o grace_n virtue_n and_o sanctification_n whereof_o this_o significative_a quality_n depend_v as_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o substance_n as_o a_o accessory_n of_o the_o principal_a this_o argument_n be_v weak_a &_o conclude_v nothing_o yet_o against_o they_o who_o make_v not_o any_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o operation_n but_o such_o tropical_a figure_v and_o representation_n the_o chief_a effect_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n stand_v strong_a &_o forcible_a sufficient_a to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a entier_fw-fr sacrament_n because_o it_o destroy_v the_o perfect_a signification_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n principal_o &_o chief_o consist_v furthermore_o if_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v geneva_n draw_v from_o that_o which_o geve_v full_a &_o perfect_a nurriture_n to_o our_o body_n than_o that_o meat_n which_o best_o &_o full_a nourish_v our_o body_n be_v the_o best_a sacrament_n as_o fit_a to_o signify_v our_o full_a nurriture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o if_o to_o bread_n &_o wine_n we_o join_v a_o good_a piece_n of_o mutton_n &_o a_o fat_a capon_n which_o questionless_a nourish_v better_a than_o bread_n &_o wine_n alone_o this_o because_o it_o nourish_v the_o body_n best_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o signify_v and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o scottish_a sacrament_n for_o this_o sequel_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v nor_o avoid_v that_o if_o we_o measure_v and_o define_v the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v by_o feed_v the_o body_n and_o so_o consequent_o represent_v spiritual_a food_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o with_o m._n b._n our_o english_a 20â—_n jewel_n write_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n iâ—_n to_o show_v we_o that_o like_o as_o material_a bread_n feed_v our_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v eat_v by_o faith_n feed_v the_o soul_n then_o that_o which_o in_o this_o kind_n excel_v the_o same_o be_v most_o significative_a most_o sacramental_a &_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v everyday_n vary_v our_o sacrament_n according_a as_o the_o physician_n â—nforme_v we_o which_o meat_n be_v most_o nourish_a and_o thus_o in_o fine_a we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o take_v our_o sacrament_n from_o the_o kitchen_n or_o from_o galen_n and_o hypocrates_n rule_v of_o fat_v the_o body_n not_o from_o christ_n gospel_n &_o his_o apostle_n order_n of_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o brief_o hereof_o it_o ensue_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n can_v make_v as_o good_a a_o sacrament_n as_o this_o for_o what_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o little_a skill_n in_o physic_n or_o cookery_n can_v not_o geve_v to_o every_o dish_n of_o meat_n sod_a bake_a roast_a fry_a to_o every_o banquet_a dish_n every_o good_a restorative_n every_o good_a wine_n beer_n ale_n or_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v nutritive_a this_o signification_n and_o say_v to_o her_o guest_n that_o as_o this_o capon_n this_o venison_n nourish_v your_o body_n so_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o crucify_a nourish_v your_o soul_n which_o be_v so_o that_o true_o such_o meat_n nourish_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o bread_n &_o wine_n it_o consequent_o may_v represent_v the_o nurriture_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v their_o bread_n &_o wine_n if_o he_o reply_v that_o objection_n christ_n ordain_v the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v &_o represent_v &_o so_o that_o be_v holy_a bread_n it_o be_v holy_a wine_n a_o holy_a sign_n &_o seal_n for_o that_o it_o signify_v by_o christ_n institution_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n institute_v it_o not_o but_o only_o use_v it_o be_v in_o practice_n long_o before_o â—â—5_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o he_o first_o institute_v not_o baptism_n but_o take_v it_o from_o s._n john_n so_o do_v he_o not_o first_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v this_o but_o leave_v it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o a_o mere_a jewish_a ceremony_n with_o this_o only_a difference_n which_o the_o course_n of_o time_n give_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v thence_o forward_o signify_v a_o thing_n past_a as_o of_o old_a it_o have_v signify_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o answer_v next_o suppose_v that_o christ_n question_n do_v institute_v it_o that_o albeit_o in_o deed_n between_o christ_n &_o man_n there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n so_o yet_o between_o this_o sign_n of_o
his_o wit_n and_o memory_n be_v but_o very_o indifferent_a especial_o when_o he_o be_v first_o warn_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o calvinist_n after_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n conceive_v thus_o much_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o honest_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o let_v m._n b._n mark_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o in_o their_o sacrament_n by_o his_o own_o definition_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o his_o master_n this_o eat_n have_v no_o relation_n or_o dependence_n of_o charity_n of_o honesty_n of_o virtue_n of_o good_a life_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n bring_v with_o you_o to_o the_o table_n â—â—_o say_v m._n b._n not_o one_o mouth_n only_o of_o your_o body_n but_o also_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v that_o a_o constant_a persuasion_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o go_v well_o this_o persuasion_n my_o protestant_a of_n who_o i_o speak_v want_v not_o for_o i_o presuppose_v he_o to_o be_v no_o apostata_fw-la though_o i_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o he_o doubtless_o have_v this_o mouth_n of_o his_o soul_fw-mi and_o therefore_o eat_v christ_n and_o so_o all_o go_v well_o again_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o body_n take_v the_o bread_n so_o they_o â—â—â—_o 74._o of_o thy_o â—awle_n take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o a_o constant_a persuasion_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n â—nwardly_o then_o inward_o do_v this_o evil_a protestant_a eat_n christ_n body_n and_o inward_o do_v he_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n though_o a_o bad_a one_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o faith_n and_o constant_a persuasion_n of_o christ_n death_n christ_n say_v peter_n martyr_n in_o the_o 6._o 647._o of_o s._n thou_o promise_a to_o gâ—ve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o which_o he_o then_o promise_v he_o perform_v in_o his_o lâ—st_o supper_n but_o not_o then_o only_o he_o also_o perform_v it_o now_o so_o often_o as_o we_o true_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v dye_v for_o us._n what_o need_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o wicked_a have_v this_o faith_n of_o believe_a christ_n death_n &_o therefore_o eaâ—e_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n calvin_n go_v one_o point_n further_o require_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o have_v die_v which_o only_a m._n b._n and_o peter_n martyr_n uâ—ge_n but_o also_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v rise_v again_o whâ—â—â—as_v i_o sinâ—_n in_o beza_n be_v a_o 23._o question_n of_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o believe_v of_o many_o protestant_n but_o yet_o i_o presuppose_v â—â—â—_o protestant_n not_o to_o be_v proceed_v so_o far_o but_o â—esting_v in_o the_o vulgar_a heresy_n of_o calvins_n institution_n or_o the_o scottish_a confession_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o deny_v christ_n death_n or_o resurrection_n and_o then_o nothing_o yet_o be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o eat_v christ_n true_o by_o faith_n be_v his_o life_n never_o so_o detestable_a and_o thus_o whereas_o m._n b._n say_v that_o no_o evil_n receive_v christ_n i_o must_v conclude_v rather_o that_o all_o evil_a receive_v he_o after_o their_o doctrine_n as_o now_o appear_v but_o yet_o remain_v one_o far_a subtility_n which_o m._n b._n afterward_o touch_v and_o great_o magnify_v learn_v i_o 95._o say_v he_o to_o apply_v christ_n right_o to_o thy_o soul_n and_o thâ—w_o hâ—â—_n win_v all_o thou_o be_v a_o great_a theologe_n let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n learn_v this_o high_a &_o mystical_a point_n be_v there_o any_o other_o application_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o faith_n by_o believe_v his_o death_n and_o rejurrection_n no_o doubtless_o as_o calvin_n beza_n martyr_n &_o 79._o m._n b._n himself_o have_v often_o tell_v us._n then_o this_o be_v not_o so_o mystical_a a_o point_n nor_o able_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o theologe_n except_o every_o â—inker_n and_o cobbler_n that_o believe_v his_o creed_n be_v among_o the_o protestant_n a_o great_a theologe_n because_o perhaps_o most_o of_o their_o chief_a minister_n and_o preacher_n believe_v not_o so_o much_o na_fw-mi say_v m._n b._n there_o be_v yet_o a_o far_a degree_n &_o christ_n deep_a mystery_n in_o this_o eat_n and_o application_n let_v we_o once_o have_v a_o plain_a description_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o rest_v and_o whereunto_o we_o shall_v trust_v that_o m._n b._n geve_v in_o these_o word_n the_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n 94._o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n to_o my_o soul_n the_o apply_v of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o my_o soul_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v make_v somewhat_o more_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a for_o as_o m._n b._n object_v afterward_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v give_v or_o apply_v to_o thou_o see_v that_o look_n how_o great_a 9â—_n distance_n be_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o great_a distance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thy_o body_n or_o soul_n even_o so_o touch_v christ_n death_n &_o passion_n that_o be_v now_o long_o since_o past_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v he_o be_v rise_v 6._o from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o but_o live_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n â—â—â—nally_o and_o how_o then_o applâ—e_v you_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o â—â—â—â—_o soul_n thus_o and_o this_o must_v we_o take_v for_o the_o chief_a &_o last_o resolution_n which_o this_o man_n here_o geve_v we_o and_o which_o 〈◊〉_d learn_v make_v we_o great_a and_o profound_a 94._o theologes_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o â—â—e_z applying_z of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o i_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o this_o as_o be_v the_o very_a key_n and_o sum_n of_o that_o he_o preach_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o next_o 109._o sermon_n he_o enlarge_v thus_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n chief_o in_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o in_o christ_n call_v to_o remembrance_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n how_o he_o die_v for_o us._n the_o second_o point_n of_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o i_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o believe_v firm_o that_o he_o die_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o a_o full_a remission_n and_o redemption_n of_o i_o and_o my_o sin_n in_o this_o stand_v the_o chief_a &_o principal_a point_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n well_o then_o now_o we_o know_v a_o thorough_a &_o perlite_a definition_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o for_o so_o i_o interpret_v m._n b._n his_o meaning_n and_o not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o m._n b._n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o m._n b._n and_o purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o as_o his_o word_n sound_v to_o conclude_v my_o purpose_n i_o say_v what_o protestant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n do_v best_a not_o thus_o apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o do_v not_o thus_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n except_o he_o be_v in_o desperation_n or_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o apostata_fw-la &_o so_o no_o christian_a for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a â—â—cept_v he_o believe_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v suffer_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o teach_v &_o his_o apostle_n both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_a &_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v 19_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v incarnate_a to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o 43_o christ_n all_o â—he_n prophet_n geve_v testimony_n that_o all_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o name_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o â—_o raunsom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o every_o gospel_n &_o epistle_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o either_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n so_o plain_o that_o no_o creature_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a can_v doubt_v but_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n purchase_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o therefore_o every_o christian_a be_v he_o never_o so_o evil_a apply_v christ_n
drink_v in_o deed_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o â—â—keth_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o if_o these_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n and_o if_o to_o have_v life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v raise_v that_o life_n in_o the_o last_o day_n if_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n â—â—_o abide_v in_o we_o be_v some_o profit_n and_o all_o this_o christ_n he_o â—â—_o ascribe_v direct_o to_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a 16._o instrument_n conjoin_v with_o the_o divinity_n whereby_o god_n work_v these_o effect_n what_o jewish_a impudency_n â—_o infidelity_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n profit_v nothing_o woâ—d_n which_o flesh_n geve_v life_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n doubtless_o â—â—_o christ_n flesh_n have_v profit_v nothing_o christ_n will_v neâ—â—_n have_v take_v flesh_n nor_o come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n which_o he_o diâ—_n â—â—_o to_o this_o end_n that_o in_o his_o flesh_n &_o by_o his_o flesh_n he_o miâ—hâ—_n condâ—â—â—_n sinâ—e_n that_o by_o his_o flesh_n he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o thatch_v â—â—â—â—â—_z which_o be_v either_o between_o jew_n and_o gentil_n or_o â—â—â—_o and_o man_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o fleshy_a â—_z as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 22._o â—â—â—ght_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o some_o 〈…〉_o oven_n for_o we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o m._n â—_o 20_o deny_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v profitable_a be_v as_o goodâ—â—â—â—_n with_o our_o familianes_n that_o christ_n never_o come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o spirit_n and_o mystical_o and_o so_o all_o christi_fw-la 〈…〉_o may_v say_v to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o with_o s._n john_n that_o he_o in_o not_o â—_o confess_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n which_o by_o plain_a consequence_n he_o flat_o deni_v be_v roâ—_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n he_o â—_o be_v a_o very_a seducer_n and_o a_o antichrist_n a_o three_o collectionâ—e_n make_v of_o like_a quality_n with_o the_o â—ormer_a 116._o in_o these_o word_n suppose_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o â—uâ—_n in_o the_o band_n â—â—_o mouth_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o wherefore_o shall_v it_o hâ—th_v he_o obiectiâ—_n not_o appoint_v bread_n &_o wine_n for_o the_o nurriture_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o may_v not_o they_o content_v â—ow_o be_v they_o not_o sufficient_a to_o â—uâ—rish_v yeâ—_n to_o this_o earthly_a &_o temporal_a life_n god_n â—ath_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o inward_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o nurrish_a thy_o body_n but_o to_o nurrish_a thy_o soul_n in_o the_o hope_n &_o in_o the_o grow_v of_o that_o immortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v suppose_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o body_n â—et_o be_v it_o deliver_v to_o that_o part_n this_o be_v shall_v nurrish_a here_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v of_o m._n b._n how_o he_o can_v match_v 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n with_o the_o last_o if_o christ_n flesh_n profit_n nothing_o how_o nurrish_v it_o the_o soul_n to_o life_n immortal_a if_o it_o may_v nurrish_a the_o soul_n why_o not_o the_o body_n or_o â—ow_o be_v christ_n potent_a to_o profit_v the_o one_o and_o impotent_a to_o benefit_v the_o other_o nay_o if_o it_o profit_v nothing_o how_o can_v it_o be_v beneficial_a either_o to_o body_n or_o soul_n next_o the_o reader_n may_v mark_v how_o direct_o his_o word_n tend_v to_o denial_n of_o the_o rosurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o opinion_n already_o much_o spread_v among_o these_o brother_n and_o this_o denial_n of_o our_o corporal_a communication_n with_o christ_n help_v it_o forward_o exceed_o for_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n both_o which_o once_o die_v shall_v lie_v &_o rot_v eternal_o what_o need_v christ_n flesh_n say_v he_o for_o the_o nurriture_n of_o our_o body_n may_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o flesh_n &_o fish_n &_o such_o other_o good_a cheer_n as_o we_o have_v in_o scotland_n content_v you_o be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a to_o nurrish_a you_o to_o this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a life_n yes_o true_o and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o look_v for_o but_o â—ifâ—_n this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a liâ—e_z which_o belike_o be_v all_o that_o m._n b._n and_o his_o â—elow_a minister_n care_v for_o then_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a victual_n will_v serve_v and_o suffice_v we_o abundant_o but_o whereas_o christian_n have_v a_o other_o life_n which_o they_o expect_v beside_o this_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a whereas_o they_o hope_v that_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n also_o shall_v enjoy_v life_n immortal_a they_o can_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o flesh_n and_o fish_n and_o such_o other_o belly_n cheer_n with_o which_o these_o sadducee_n and_o epicure_n can_v nurrish_a their_o body_n to_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a life_n &_o there_o with_o well_o content_a themselves_o look_v no_o far_a but_o they_o require_v such_o food_n such_o meat_n as_o feed_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a which_o see_v christ_n promise_v and_o promise_v that_o to_o that_o end_n he_o will_v geve_v his_o own_o body_n 6._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o therefore_o in_o respect_n hereof_o contemn_v this_o geneva_n baker_n bread_n and_o tapster_n wine_n and_o tell_v m._n b._n that_o in_o thus_o preach_v he_o preach_v like_o a_o epicure_n like_o martion_n like_o cerdon_n like_o a_o number_n of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o gospeler_n of_o this_o age_n who_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n deny_v the_o immortality_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n both_o which_o our_o faviour_n by_o impart_v his_o precious_a body_n to_o both_o nurrish_v to_o life_n immortal_a and_o these_o wicked_a and_o profane_a sadducee_n by_o denve_v that_o grace_n unto_o the_o one_o take_v from_o it_o so_o great_a a_o help_n and_o instrument_n of_o eternity_n &_o immortality_n which_o in_o time_n also_o they_o will_v doubtless_o deny_v and_o take_v from_o the_o other_o hereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n draw_v 170._o from_o this_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o our_o body_n a_o very_a common_a and_o very_a effectual_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n of_o our_o body_n here_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o warn_v the_o reader_n thus_o much_o that_o as_o of_o old_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n cerdon_n martion_n basilides_n carpocrates_n and_o such_o other_o archheretike_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n &_o the_o catholic_a father_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n gregorius_n nyssenus_n tertullian_n s._n hilary_n and_o other_o argue_v against_o they_o out_o of_o this_o catholic_a verity_n that_o our_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o this_o b._n sacrament_n be_v thereby_o assure_v of_o resurrection_n protestant's_n &_o life_n eternal_a so_o in_o our_o day_n not_o only_a catholic_a writer_n &_o bishop_n but_o even_o luther_n also_o &_o the_o lutheran_n accuse_n and_o condemn_v the_o calvinist_n and_o sacramentarieâ—_n as_o guilty_a of_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n because_o against_o the_o general_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o deny_v 415._o to_o christian_a man_n the_o corporal_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o as_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v reprove_v luther_n for_o writing_n that_o christ_n body_n caten_v corporal_o nurrish_v and_o preserve_v our_o body_n to_o the_o resurrection_n luther_n at_o large_a defend_v this_o proposition_n both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o fine_a conclude_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o old_a father_n our_o body_n be_v nurrish_v 409._o with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v rest_v upon_o a_o more_o sound_a foundation_n that_o our_o body_n natural_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n become_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n christ_n will_v be_v natural_o in_o we_o say_v hilary_n both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o also_o in_o our_o body_n according_a to_o his_o word_n joannis_n 6._o which_o thing_n because_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o of_o colampadius_fw-la deny_v he_o therefore_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o as_o plain_a infidel_n these_o gentle_a sacramentary_n say_v luther_n aâ—irâ—istâ—_n make_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o deny_v god_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o they_o have_v begin_v already_o to_o believe_v nothing_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o very_a apostasy_n in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n certum_fw-la
these_o place_n and_o m._n b._n his_o deal_n in_o they_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a and_o the_o 2d_o sacramentary_n who_o usual_o care_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n nor_o a_o thousand_o cyprian_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o here_o make_v much_o of_o one_o austin_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o they_o especial_o for_o that_o these_o place_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o only_a which_o these_o man_n have_v &_o as_o very_o important_a be_v object_v by_o p._n martyr_n by_o bullinger_n by_o beza_n by_o john_n calvin_n i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o particular_a what_o answer_v calvins_n adversary_n the_o lutherâ—â—_n protestant_n make_v to_o they_o thus_o wâ—iteth_v he_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o dardanus_n i_o expound_v by_o very_a many_o plain_a place_n â—15_n of_o s._n austin_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_fw-ge and_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o both_o those_o many_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o this_o one_o to_o dardaâ—â—_n i_o examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o christ_n word_n &_o therefore_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v judge_v that_o i_o expound_v s._n austin_n a_o right_a next_o he_o answer_v that_o s._n austin_n in_o that_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o three_o add_v volusâ—_n â—_o axum_fw-la &_o in_o his_o 30_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n talk_v not_o nor_o entreat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o therefore_o his_o word_n be_v perverse_o apply_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n therein_o against_o which_o answer_n chatâ—â—_n because_o calvin_n storm_v &_o as_o joachimus_n write_v rail_v most_o barbarous_o he_o justifi_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o philip_n melanchton_n calvins_n special_a friend_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n and_o so_o a_o close_a favourer_n at_o lest_o no_o 70â—_n great_a enemy_n of_o m._n b._n his_o opinion_n and_o who_o therefore_o peter_n martyr_n call_v a_o fingular_a &_o incomparable_a man_n adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n &_o virtue_n westphalus_n word_n be_v these_o before_o i_o even_o thus_o write_v that_o most_o famous_a maâ—_n â—â—â—_o philip_n melancthon_n in_o one_o little_a book_n geve_v thrice_o warn_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o austin_n in_o that_o 30._o treatise_n upon_o s._n the_o where_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o import_v much_o to_o mark_v in_o what_o place_n upon_o what_o occasion_n a_o thing_n be_v speak_v for_o we_o speak_v otherwise_o when_o we_o talk_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o chanâ—e_n by_o the_o way_n accidental_o then_o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o it_o direct_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o our_o word_n carry_v with_o they_o one_o sense_n in_o the_o one_o place_n which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o other_o where_o by_o the_o way_n calviniâ—â—â—_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v the_o intolerable_a corruption_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n make_v by_o m._n b._n &_o the_o calvinist_n for_o where_o s._n austin_n say_v christ_n body_n may_v well_o be_v in_o one_o place_n m._n b._n make_v oportet_fw-la he_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o out_o place_n which_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o proposition_n m._n b._n a_o heretic_n a_o corrupter_n and_o falsifier_n of_o the_o father_n and_o scripture_n to_o as_o shall_v appear_v may_v become_v a_o catholics_n and_o m._n b._n such_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o catholic_a again_o where_o s._n austin_n to_o dardanus_n write_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o every_o where_o as_o he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o deity_n m._n b._n for_o his_o better_a advantage_n make_v s._n austin_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n it_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n as_o though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o true_a body_n which_o be_v far_o from_o s._n augustine_n word_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacrament_n câ—lviniâ—â—â—_n much_o far_o from_o his_o meaning_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o melanchton_n he_o say_v further_a that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v persutd_v that_o austin_n in_o that_o place_n here_o cite_v mean_v so_o to_o tie_v christ_n to_o one_o place_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o another_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n never_o so_o teach_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o bind_v christ_n to_o one_o place_n beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o humane_a reason_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o suffer_v present_a death_n then_o say_v with_o the_o zwinglians_n that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n of_o dardanus_n for_o calvin_n or_o m._n b._n sind_v not_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n or_o any_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o â—â—â—â—5_n truth_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o nature_n be_v deny_v if_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v credit_v and_o his_o body_n believe_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n austin_n never_o say_v as_o calvin_n do_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o never_o deni_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o let_v calvin_n or_o m._n b._n bring_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n where_o s._n austin_n affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o we_o show_v many_o in_o which_o s._n austin_n clear_o teach_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a be_v give_v and_o receive_v there_o concern_v the_o last_o place_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n epistola_fw-la 146_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n &_o as_o he_o ascend_v whereof_o calvin_n conclude_v as_o do_v m._n b._n but_o in_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o be_v circumscribe_v ergo_fw-la he_o iâ—_n likewise_o in_o heaven_n albeit_o the_o right_a answer_n be_v short_a &_o plain_a that_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n only_o not_o of_o other_o property_n and_o quality_n for_o here_o he_o do_v â—aâ—e_v drink_n sleep_n as_o in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o westphalus_n enlarge_v it_o some_o what_o and_o justifi_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o sentence_n next_o eusue_v and_o therefore_o tell_v calvin_n as_o i_o do_v m._n b._n that_o these_o word_n be_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o 2â—9_n we_o teach_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n visible_o and_o localy_a of_o which_o form_n s._n austin_n speak_v as_o appear_v by_o thâ—â—_n be_v cit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v in_o be_v heaven_n so_o shâ—l_v he_o come_v and_o s._n austin_n himself_o interprete_v that_o particle_n of_o similitude_n sie_n so_o of_o the_o substance_n and_o form_n of_o â—_o christ_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o then_o ascend_v iâ—_n to_o heaven_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n come_v to_o judge_v in_o visible_a form_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a plain_a &_o very_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o these_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n austin_n never_o speak_v otherwise_o if_o we_o take_v his_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o general_a tenor_n &_o form_n of_o his_o writing_n agreable_o also_o to_o christ_n own_o word_n as_o this_o protestant_a true_o testify_v and_o not_o by_o piece_n and_o quillet_n and_o snatch_v as_o do_v the_o sacrameutaries_n &_o therein_o so_o filthe_o and_o shameful_o as_o luther_n write_v mâ—â—gle_v he_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o venomous_a heresy_n as_o nothing_o câ—â—_n be_v more_o tam_fw-la foede_fw-la &_o contumeliose_fw-la deformant_fw-la uâ—â—ihil_fw-la supra_fw-la ¶_o the_o text_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o rest_v which_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o prove_v most_o evident_o that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o what_o be_v those_o word_n which_o prove_v m_o this_o so_o evident_o these_o of_o s._n peter_n that_o heaven_n must_v contain_v christ_n until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v this_o perhaps_o prove_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o heaven_n until_o that_o time_n but_o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n save_v only_o in_o the_o blind_a and_o reprobate_a sense_n of_o a_o sacramentarie_a who_o evermore_o stumble_v upon_o this_o condusion_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ove_z place_n he_o can_v
we_o conclude_v so_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o word_n in_o one_o only_a place_n yet_o because_o this_o special_a place_n suggest_v by_o such_o a_o night-doctor_n be_v so_o joyful_o accept_v by_o this_o patriarch_n of_o the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n and_o by_o this_o place_n especial_o the_o city_n of_o zurick_n which_o first_o of_o all_o long_o before_o geneva_n open_o receive_v and_o profess_v this_o heresy_n be_v confirm_v therein_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o martin_n luther_n that_o reverend_a father_n as_o m._n 70._o fox_n term_v he_o zuinglius_fw-la his_fw-la coaâ—osâ—le_fw-la but_o of_o great_a learning_n far_o and_o for_o labour_n and_o writing_n to_o â—et_v forth_o this_o gospel_n triple_a oâ—_n quadruple_a more_o famous_a than_o zuinglius_fw-la how_o deep_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v waiph_v luther_n 38â—_n answer_v it_o many_o way_n 2._o â—â—_o 3._o of_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o note_v that_o if_o one_o serve_v not_o for_o this_o so_o dough_o a_o objection_n which_o m._n b._n so_o much_o account_v of_o a_o other_o may_v first_o i_o may_v answer_v say_v luther_n that_o zuinglius_fw-la m._n b._n pervert_v the_o scripture_n for_o mâ—ses_n say_v not_o eat_v hasty_o for_o it_o signify_v phase_n the_o lord_n posseover_o but_o he_o say_v thus_o eat_v hasty_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n posseover_o if_o zuinglius_fw-la m._n b._n reply_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n i_o bid_v he_o prove_v that_o for_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a that_o moses_n so_o mean_v and_o therefore_o now_o he_o must_v take_v a_o new_a labour_n to_o prove_v this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n in_o moyse_n no_o less_o then_o before_o he_o be_v require_v to_o prove_v his_o like_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n child_n in_o school_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_v such_o sophistical_a objection_n with_o nego_fw-la câ—â—_n equentiam_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la his_o second_o answer_n be_v to_o 2_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o i_o give_v before_o but_o because_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o reâ—uâ—ation_n of_o m._n b._n his_o whole_a argument_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o more_o gravity_n and_o authority_n when_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o that_o reverend_a father_n â—â—_o at_o man_n of_o god_n that_o fist_n evangelisâ—_n send_v from_o god_n to_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o our_o english_a congregation_n profesâ—eth_v i_o will_v note_v it_o also_o this_o it_o be_v let_v we_o learn_v say_v â—â—6_n luther_n to_o frame_v the_o like_a argument_n i_o much_o doubt_v i_o be_o not_o able_a it_o be_v so_o â—â—l_a of_o art_n &_o cunning_a how_o be_v it_o for_o once_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o venture_n and_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o sara_n or_o lia_n the_o great_a mother_n of_o many_o child_n matâ—iaâ—cha_n remain_v still_o a_o argument_n virgin_n after_o her_o child_n bear_v which_o i_o prove_v thus_o luke_n write_v that_o marie_n bring_v forth_o her_o son_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n then_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o sara_n and_o lia_n do_v so_o be_v take_v a_o other_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o pilate_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o i_o argue_v for_o it_o matthew_n testifi_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n then_o doubtless_o pilate_n be_v a_o apostle_n to_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o â—il_v answer_v i_o that_o i_o must_v prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n the_o virginity_n of_o sara_n and_o apostleship_n of_o pilate_n as_o i_o do_v the_o like_a of_o marie_n and_o peter_n be_v not_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o well_o bind_v to_o prove_v thâ—â—_n 11_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n est_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o significat_fw-la final_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o geve_v thus_o when_o moses_n say_v eat_v hasty_o for_o it_o be_v phase_n the_o lord_n passover_o zuinglius_fw-la nor_o m._n b._n can_v never_o prove_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n mean_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o passover_o for_o the_o phrase_n â—â—_o like_o to_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n when_o we_o say_v eat_v flesh_n for_o it_o be_v sunday_n drink_v water_n for_o it_o be_v friday_n hereof_o no_o man_n can_v wring_v out_o that_o flesh_n signify_v sunday_n or_o water_n friday_n and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o eat_v hasty_o for_o it_o be_v the_o pascha_fw-la the_o paschal_n dry_v wherein_o god_n wrought_v those_o benefit_n for_o our_o delivery_n &_o pass_v 〈…〉_o out_o of_o egypt_n thus_o luther_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o discourse_n after_o he_o have_v constant_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n can_v never_o justify_v their_o tropical_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n by_o any_o â—ound_a argument_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o for_o themselves_o in_o that_o point_n praeter_fw-la frigida_fw-la commenta_fw-la &_o monstrosâ—_n somnia_fw-la deliranâ—ium_fw-la but_o bald_a devise_n and_o monstruous_a dream_n of_o dote_a man_n he_o with_o indignation_n break_v out_o and_o exclame_v against_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o the_o night_n time_n with_o so_o light_a a_o toy_n can_v seduce_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n of_o zurick_n as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o day_n m._n b._n and_o our_o scottish_a and_o english_a sacramentary_n increpet_fw-la te_fw-la deus_fw-la o_fw-fr supâ—â—_n satan_n quim_n acerbe_fw-la nobis_fw-la illudis_fw-la the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o and_o put_v thou_o to_o silence_n o_o satan_n how_o bitter_o and_o scornful_o do_v thou_o ride_v we_o who_o with_o such_o patch_a and_o beggarly_a sophisine_n can_v draw_v innumerable_a soul_n to_o damnation_n of_o contradiction_n and_o the_o zwinglians_n impiety_n in_o limit_v god_n omnipotency_n the_o argument_n m._n b._n ignorance_n in_o talk_v of_o contradiction_n he_o deni_v that_o god_n can_v alter_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o nature_n or_o that_o he_o can_v make_v one_o body_n it_o be_v without_o place_n or_o in_o two_o place_n whereby_o he_o quit_v destroy_v all_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a and_o raze_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n other_o false_a example_n of_o contradiction_n of_o christ_n enter_v among_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v which_o one_o fact_n disprove_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n false_a theology_n in_o bind_v christ_n body_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o place_n so_o do_v the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n which_o m._n b._n ignorant_o allege_v for_o example_n of_o a_o contradiction_n m._n b._n shameful_a and_o true_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o about_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n presence_n that_o christ_n can_v and_o can_v not_o make_v his_o body_n real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n b._n again_o urge_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o limit_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o physic_n which_o ethnical_a kind_n of_o argument_n and_o disputation_n be_v full_o answer_v by_o luther_n and_o westphalus_n albeit_o glorification_n of_o our_o body_n make_v they_o not_o to_o lâ—â—_n in_o many_o place_n yet_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o chap._n 21._o after_o this_o to_o show_v a_o little_a subtility_n he_o fall_v in_o to_o a_o dispute_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o about_o contradiction_n take_v the_o ground_n from_o a_o gross_a untruth_n of_o his_o own_o thus_o now_o when_o they_o â—_o papist_n be_v dung_n out_o of_o this_o fortress_n that_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o from_o whence_o m._n b._n think_v he_o have_v dung_n we_o by_o such_o sweet_a and_o mighty_a argument_n as_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o fly_v say_v 157._o he_o to_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o say_v god_n may_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n both_o at_o one_o time_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o this_o be_v the_o first_o untruth_n and_o ground_n of_o his_o wicked_a untruth_n disputation_n which_o ensue_v consist_v altogether_o of_o falsehood_n and_o ignorance_n catholic_n make_v no_o such_o scald_a argument_n which_o prove_v as_o well_o every_o rakehell_n heretic_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o best_a catholic_a every_o turk_n as_o good_a as_o any_o christian_a black_a white_a dirt_n gold_n fish_n flesh_n and_o what_o not_o for_o god_n can_v make_v of_o a_o heretic_n a_o catholic_a of_o a_o turk_n a_o christian_n of_o dirt_n gold_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o catholic_n sometime_o against_o the_o heretic_n which_o deny_v as_o do_v m._n b._n god_n omnipetencie_n to_o extend_v thus_o far_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v do_v it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o make_v argument_n that_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o but_o to_o refute_v such_o blasphemous_a speech_n which_o detract_v from_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o first_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a in_o answer_v of_o this_o argument_n which_o he_o father_v on_o we_o albeit_o he_o
thophilacte_n writing_n 20._o upon_o this_o text_n likewise_o in_o s._n ambrose_n in_o lucam_fw-la capultimo_fw-la in_o amphilochius_n apud_fw-la theodoretum_n dialog_n 2._o epiphan_n heres_fw-la 64._o gregor_n nazianzen_n in_o christo_n patiente_a s._n hierom._n ad_fw-la pammâ—chium_n de_fw-la erroribus_fw-la joannis_n hierosolymit_n ini_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la joviniâ—nun_n ca._n 21._o in_o s._n leo_n epist_n 10._o ad_fw-la flâ—rianun_n cap._n 5._o in_o s._n gregory_n homil_n 26._o in_o euangelia_fw-la in_o hildefonsus_n sermo_n de_fw-la partur_fw-la b._n marry_o and_o albeit_o the_o father_n have_v great_a occasion_n otherwise_o to_o have_v shift_v this_o place_n with_o some_o of_o these_o man_n evasion_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o their_o irreligion_n because_o hereupon_o the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o and_o such_o other_o protestant_n or_o heretic_n argue_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v fantastical_a and_o no_o true_a real_a organical_a body_n yet_o because_o the_o catholic_a &_o universal_a faith_n be_v then_o as_o now_o that_o christ_n enter_v through_o the_o door_n shut_v they_o confess_v that_o truth_n defend_v withal_o that_o notwithstanding_o such_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a entrance_n christ_n body_n become_v not_o a_o spirit_n but_o still_o remain_v a_o true_a body_n though_o not_o bind_v to_o phisical_a limit_n and_o circumscription_n of_o place_n as_o other_o body_n be_v thus_o speak_v and_o write_v they_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o calvin_n &_o his_o adherent_n who_o with_o those_o old_a damnable_a heretic_n martion_n and_o valentinus_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_n affirm_v with_o the_o â—â—_o evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o primitive_a church_n christ_n to_o have_v enter_v through_o the_o door_n shut_v there_o by_o make_v his_o body_n like_a to_o a_o spirit_n infinite_a etc._n etc._n whereof_o as_o the_o one_o be_v true_a &_o most_o sure_a that_o christ_n thus_o enter_v be_v not_o local_o bound_v &_o circumscribe_v so_o the_o other_o be_v a_o maynelye_a for_o we_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n but_o a_o true_a body_n this_o notwithstanding_o as_o have_v be_v say_v ¶_o m._n b._n his_o last_o example_n which_o we_o as_o he_o say_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v work_v a_o contradiction_n be_v nabuchodonosort_v 100l_n oven_n whereto_o he_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v 16â—_n the_o fire_n be_v both_o hot_a and_o cold_a than_o they_o say_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o deed_n much_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v your_o gross_a and_o shameful_a ignorance_n double_a and_o treble_a but_o to_o ignorance_n prove_v a_o contradiction_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o forth_o with_o shall_v be_v declare_v your_o ignorance_n it_o notable_o discover_v first_o because_o you_o see_v not_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_n in_o the_o story_n uz._n that_o at_o one_o time_n this_o fire_n 94._o be_v hoâ—e_v and_o cold_a for_o the_o 3._o child_n feel_v it_o as_o a_o cold_a blow_a wind_n the_o chaldean_n find_v it_o exceed_v hot_a &_o burn_a furnace_n say_v the_o text_n secondary_o because_o you_o consider_v not_o that_o this_o example_n be_v altogether_o like_a to_o that_o which_o you_o object_v of_o christ_n body_n circumscribe_v &_o not_o circumscribe_v for_o as_o this_o â—s_v a_o accident_n to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v that_o to_o the_o fire_n &_o as_o well_o may_v one_o body_n be_v compass_v with_o a_o place_n and_o not_o compass_v as_o the_o self_n same_o fire_n may_v be_v hot_a and_o cold_a that_o be_v hot_a and_o not_o hot_a three_o because_o you_o forget_v your_o own_o former_a resolution_n that_o god_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v by_o a_o presupponed_a condition_n conclude_v the_o â—â—â—_o contrary_a before_o in_o the_o first_o origin_n and_o creation_n and_o god_n have_v no_o more_o conclude_v that_o all_o organical_a body_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n then_o that_o all_o fire_n shall_v be_v hoâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a sufficient_a example_n to_o disprove_v all_o your_o not_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o natural_a soak_v and_o heretical_a incredulity_n utter_v against_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v his_o body_n to_o remain_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o circumscription_n of_o place_n which_o christianity_n be_v evident_o refute_v by_o this_o miracle_n which_o blasphemous_a and_o damnable_a assertion_n take_v clean_o away_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n pure_a nativity_n of_o his_o mother_n she_o remain_v still_o a_o virgin_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o entrance_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o 3._o miraculous_a act_n and_o 2._o of_o they_o chief_a principle_n and_o great_a key_n of_o christianity_n require_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o that_o god_n noâ—_n only_o can_v but_o also_o the_o facto_fw-la have_v bring_v christ_n body_n both_o out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n then_o in_o that_o very_a moment_n a_o virgin_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v then_o a_o most_o true_a most_o perfect_a most_o absolute_a and_o organical_a body_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o phisical_o circumscribe_v with_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o a_o place_n ¶_o now_o whereas_o after_o all_o this_o long_a idle_a and_o heretical_a talk_n utter_v by_o this_o man_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v ignorarâ—_n what_o a_o true_a contradiction_n be_v which_o the_o protestant_a writer_n lie_v after_o their_o manner_n say_v we_o maintain_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o every_o altar_n where_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o say_v they_o because_o it_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n god_n himself_o can_v not_o do_v he_o may_v contradiction_n understand_v that_o a_o right_a contradiction_n such_o as_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o require_v the_o negation_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n â—â—_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precise_a respect_n as_o to_o say_v that_o one_o mâ—â—_n be_v learned_a and_o unlearned_a false_a and_o not_o false_a but_o true_a ricâ—_n and_o not_o rich_a but_o poor_a in_o one_o particular_a respect_n relation_n and_o consideration_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o m._n b._n that_o he_o be_v learned_a and_o unlearned_a true_a and_o false_a rich_a and_o poor_a without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o gainsay_n of_o himself_o for_o that_o both_o part_n shall_v still_o be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v learn_v in_o respect_n of_o common_a minister_n unlearned_a in_o respect_n of_o john_n calvin_n theodore_n beza_n and_o such_o other_o rabbin_n false_a because_o he_o utter_v many_o untruth_n and_o corrupt_v many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n true_a because_o he_o speak_v many_o truth_n and_o lie_v nothing_o so_o oft_o nor_o corrupt_v scripture_n and_o father_n so_o notorious_o as_o our_o m._n jew._n of_o salisbury_n in_o preach_v and_o writing_n jewel_o use_v to_o do_v rich_a if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o many_o inferior_a beggarly_a minister_n yet_o poor_a if_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o some_o superintendent_o of_o england_n thus_o the_o fire_n in_o nabuchodonosors_n oven_n though_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n hot_a and_o cold_a yet_o that_o be_v no_o contradiction_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n or_o relation_n but_o hot_a and_o burn_a to_o the_o chaldean_n cold_a and_o mild_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o to_o draw_v this_o 161._o to_o some_o conclusion_n albeit_o christ_n body_n be_v at_o one_o time_n visible_a and_o not_o visible_a local_a and_o not_o local_a compass_v and_o not_o compass_v as_o you_o say_v as_o the_o fire_n be_v hot_a and_o not_o hot_a cold_a and_o not_o cold_a at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n and_o place_n yet_o except_o it_o be_v so_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o respect_n and_o relation_n or_o consideration_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n and_o though_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o refer_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o singular_a body_n yet_o do_v they_o nothing_o impair_v hinder_v or_o destroy_v the_o nature_n or_o substance_n because_o they_o be_v accidental_a condition_n which_o come_v after_o the_o nature_n and_o without_o which_o the_o nature_n be_v perfect_a full_a and_o absolute_a and_o now_o to_o exemplify_v this_o which_o i_o say_v of_o a_o contradiction_n b._n by_o a_o plain_a example_n which_o m._n b_o perhaps_o will_v better_o conceive_v of_o and_o carry_v it_o away_o i_o geve_v he_o the_o conclusion_n &_o sum_n of_o this_o his_o long_a discourse_n which_o be_v this_o and_o in_o these_o word_n so_o my_o second_o â—round_n hold_v fast_a god_n may_v 16â—_n not_o will_v that_o thing_n which_o imply_v a_o
prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v at_o one_o time_n iâ—_n heaven_n and_o with_o his_o church_n in_o earth_n which_o if_o he_o coâ—â—_n â—6_n not_o he_o will_v never_o so_o have_v promise_v so_o long_o as_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o such_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o sequel_n or_o consequent_a their_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v the_o antecedent_n nothing_o excuse_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n altogether_o upon_o aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o galenes_n physic_n say_v this_o 195._o protestant_n the_o arian_n the_o donatist_n the_o pelagian_o ciâ—â—l_v many_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n yet_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o they_o draw_v their_o argument_n from_o the_o dregs_n of_o philosophy_n the_o anabaptist_n in_o like_a â—oâ—t_n against_o christ_n incarnation_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n â—uddle_n up_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o shall_v â—â—_o grant_v that_o they_o fetch_v their_o dote_a opinion_n from_o the_o oracle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o from_o the_o aid_n of_o profane_a philosophic_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o m._n b_o his_o physic_n or_o philosophy_n ¶_o the_o other_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 42._o m._n b._n prosecute_v in_o many_o ultima_fw-la page_n that_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v not_o by_o s._n paul_n assign_v as_o any_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o therefore_o â—t_z may_v not_o challenge_v it_o to_o christi_n albeit_o glorify_v this_o argument_n calvin_n in_o many_o place_n urge_v and_o much_o better_a especial_o for_o that_o he_o conclude_v by_o conference_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o have_v such_o prerogative_n more_o than_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o other_o â—â—_o saint_n for_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v christ_n shall_v make_v our_o body_n like_v to_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n nether_a can_v christ_n to_o this_o objection_n answer_n although_o many_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v and_o all_o true_a as_o that_o god_n if_o it_o so_o pleal_v he_o may_v make_v any_o glorify_a body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o that_o catholic_n put_v not_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n body_n shall_v be_v there_o also_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n most_o glorious_a &_o glorify_v &_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v glorify_v give_v the_o disciple_n his_o true_a body_n yet_o not_o immortal_a nor_o glorify_v though_o he_o give_v it_o after_o a_o immortal_a and_o impassable_a manner_n only_a catholik_o show_v by_o the_o supernatural_a excellence_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o base_a rule_n of_o this_o corruptible_a life_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o phisical_a prescription_n etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o 197._o with_o that_o one_o plain_a answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o calvin_n object_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o prove_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v give_v in_o many_o place_n only_o it_o prove_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v saint_n conform_v or_o make_v like_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n but_o not_o in_o equal_a glory_n that_o likeness_n or_o conformity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o our_o body_n must_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n because_o christ_n body_n be_v dispense_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n have_v primacy_n in_o all_o thing_n 6._o he_o have_v more_o excellent_a glory_n beyond_o his_o fellow_n his_o flesh_n have_v this_o glory_n which_o we_o want_v that_o it_o be_v meat_n geve_v life_n eternal_a likewise_o this_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n agree_v to_o his_o flesh_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi food_n of_o life_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n which_o glory_n our_o flesh_n lack_v christ_n body_n sit_v advance_v and_o exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o conformity_n of_o our_o body_n with_o christ_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o that_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v obtain_v such_o place_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n in_o conformity_n of_o â—lâ—râ—_n but_o not_o in_o equality_n which_o answer_n a_o mean_a christian_n may_v learn_v of_o himself_o be_v he_o endue_v with_o a_o little_a faith_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o body_n assumpt_v in_o to_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o god_n which_o albeit_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n yet_o put_v it_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o glorify_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o last_o two_o sermon_n concern_v preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n m._n b._n strange_a uncoherent_a and_o contradictory_n doctrine_n especial_o concern_v faith_n and_o work_v in_o his_o last_o two_o sermon_n which_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a example_n of_o christ_n despair_a faith_n be_v not_o give_fw-ge only_o to_o the_o elect_a once_o have_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v scripture_n abuse_v to_o prove_v contrary_a assertion_n his_o more_o general_a contradictory_n preach_v concern_v preparation_n for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n of_o preparation_n for_o receive_v either_o under_o pretence_n of_o prepare_v his_o auditor_n to_o worthy_a receive_n by_o holy_a life_n he_o frame_v they_o to_o most_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o with_o manifest_a and_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n set_v they_o headlong_o to_o all_o filthiness_n iniquity_n and_o security_n in_o fin_n geve_v tâ—â—m_a assurance_n and_o warrant_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v but_o be_v save_v infallible_o whatsoever_o their_o life_n be_v chap._n 22._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o verity_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o first_o â—_o sermon_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o late_a 2._o appertain_a to_o preparation_n requisite_a in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n on_o which_o i_o will_v make_v no_o long_a stay_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o partly_o because_o the_o argument_n be_v different_a and_o for_o some_o part_n such_o as_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v well_o approve_v only_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o warn_v the_o reader_n of_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o man_n as_o perhaps_o or_o course_n and_o sway_v of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v probable_a â—nough_o he_o here_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o these_o sermon_n pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o build_v up_o with_o the_o other_o he_o gainsai_v himself_o as_o full_o and_o direct_o as_o possible_o any_o his_o adversary_n can_v &_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o fâ—ame_v in_o his_o auditory_a upright_a conscience_n &_o sincere_a life_n that_o they_o may_v worthy_o receyve_v the_o sacrament_n he_o set_v they_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o all_o iniquity_n all_o looseness_n of_o life_n &_o presumptuous_a continuance_n therein_o for_o to_o prosecute_v these_o point_n a_o little_a how_o can_v these_o instruction_n stand_v together_o 20â—_n thy_o affection_n and_o action_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o square_n of_o god_n law_n you_o must_v see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o law_n or_o how_o they_o dissent_v from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v 14_o sin_n which_o sever_v thou_o from_o god_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n he_o can_v have_v no_o society_n nor_o can_v keep_v company_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v always_o unclean_a this_o be_v true_a catholic_a doctrine_n deliver_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o good_a man_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v be_v sin_n void_a of_o gross_a and_o mortal_a sin_n which_o sever_v from_o god_n and_o with_o which_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n remain_v desile_v so_o long_o remain_v he_o deprive_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o thing_n m._n b._n by_o many_o proposition_n prove_v hereafter_o
it_o &_o refute_v it_o in_o sundry_a aâ—â—baptisticâ—_n his_o write_n by_o a_o number_n of_o place_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o horrible_a error_n of_o the_o anabaptistical_n sect_n a_o stoical_a and_o execrable_a disputation_n stoica_n est_fw-la &_o execrandâ—_n disputatio_fw-la he_o name_v it_o furorem_fw-la antinomorum_fw-la â—â—â—rious_a opinion_n of_o the_o antinomian_o a_o sect_n of_o protestant_n who_o reject_v anabaptist_n &_o contemn_v the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v frustrate_a final_o he_o conden_v it_o as_o a_o most_o filthy_a heresy_n &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o beginning_n at_o adam_n &_o eva_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o lose_v it_o by_o sin_n he_o run_v through_o all_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testamâ—t_n &_o by_o both_o at_o large_a disprove_v it_o to_o the_o end_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o thus_o it_o sensible_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o m._n b._n of_o calvin_n &_o the_o calvinist_n be_v the_o very_a bane_n &_o poison_n as_o before_o of_o good_a life_n so_o here_o of_o true_a faith_n namely_o &_o especial_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n whereon_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n be_v principal_o build_v if_o leave_v these_o 2._o late_a sermon_n of_o preparation_n we_o shall_v creed_n a_o little_a look_n back_o &_o revew_n 1_o or_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a seâ—mons_n namely_o such_o as_o more_o direct_o apperteyne_a to_o faith_n alone_o &_o concern_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o belief_n christ_n incarnation_n his_o divinity_n his_o omnipotency_n it_o have_v be_v plain_o declare_v that_o this_o man_n preach_v nether_a mean_n i_o as_o it_o be_v his_o proper_o &_o alone_o but_o according_a as_o he_o draw_v it_o from_o calvin_n &_o the_o caluinian_a school_n disannul_v he_o in_o carnatiâ—_n deny_v any_o benefit_n to_o have_v come_v thereby_o deni_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n most_o antichristian_o disprove_v all_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n &_o by_o inevitable_a consequence_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pure_a nativity_n &_o resurrection_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n in_o two_o nature_n all_o which_o depend_v upon_o such_o verity_n as_o these_o wicked_a profane_a &_o godless_a man_n reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o be_v in_o their_o new_a theology_n 383._o unpossible_a beyond_o god_n reach_v and_o ability_n unpossible_a i_o say_v for_o he_o in_o all_o his_o majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n to_o effect_v &_o perform_v and_o what_o christian_a be_v there_o be_v he_o not_o to_o far_o go_v in_o the_o licentious_a course_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v he_o not_o in_o manner_n a_o plain_a apostata_fw-la if_o he_o retain_v any_o spark_n or_o spoonke_n of_o his_o old_a christianity_n when_o he_o consider_v these_o issue_n and_o sequeles_a of_o the_o caluâ—nian_a doctrine_n what_o christian_n be_v there_o i_o say_v but_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v just_o to_o stand_v in_o horror_n of_o such_o a_o gospel_n and_o such_o gospeler_n who_o by_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a conclusion_n pull_v from_o he_o all_o form_n and_o show_v of_o old_a christianity_n &_o under_o a_o grosle_n and_o impudent_a pretext_n of_o a_o reform_a gospel_n wrap_v he_o in_o a_o jewish_a talmud_n or_o turkish_a alcoran_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o gulf_n of_o paganism_n and_o infidelity_n as_o have_v less_o resemblance_n and_o affinity_n with_o the_o old_a ancient_a catholic_a christian_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n then_o have_v a_o ape_n with_o a_o man_n than_o copper_n with_o gold_n or_o mahomet_n prophet_n homar_n and_o halis_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n certain_o as_o for_o that_o former_a calvinian_n article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_v never_o lose_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o all_o their_o sin_n melancthon_n with_o many_o lutheran_n gospeler_n condemn_v the_o calvinian_n gospel_n of_o extreme_a impiety_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o two_o or_o three_o of_o these_o other_o article_n defend_v likewise_o by_o the_o calvinist_n and_o m._n b._n seem_v to_o other_o protestant_a preacher_n and_o writer_n so_o gross_a and_o inexcusable_a that_o lucas_n osiander_n son_n to_o andreas_n osiander_n the_o first_o protestant-apostle_n of_o prussia_n in_o his_o answer_n 1579._o to_o sturmius_fw-la the_o caluinist_n allege_v they_o for_o great_a reason_n why_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o abhor_v the_o zuinglian_n doctrine_n as_o err_v in_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n nos_fw-la zuinglianun_n dogma_fw-la merito_fw-la damnamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o protestant_n of_o the_o german_a faith_n &_o antichristian_a profession_n just_o condemn_v the_o zuinglian_n religion_n for_o that_o it_o err_v in_o maximis_fw-la rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la conseruationem_fw-la &_o aeternam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la in_o most_o weighty_a matter_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o forthwith_o among_o most_o of_o weighty_a error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n he_o recken_v these_o 1._o the_o zuinglian_n or_o caluinian_a doctrine_n gainsay_v the_o 1_o word_n of_o christ_n testament_n for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v express_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o zwinglians_n reprove_v 8._o christ_n god_n and_o man_n of_o a_o lie_n affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o zuinglian_n doctrine_n take_v from_o christ_n his_o â—â—â—_o omnipotency_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o true_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n 3._o the_o zuinglian_n doctrine_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n blasphemy_n bare_a token_n without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o those_o bid_v we_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o these_o wicked_a assertion_n or_o rather_o horrible_a blasphemy_n for_o so_o he_o term_v they_o this_o famous_a gospeller_n together_o with_o a_o number_n of_o protestant_a congregation_n and_o pastor_n join_v with_o he_o all_o endue_v 304._o with_o the_o right_a protestant_a faith_n and_o therefore_o elect_v as_o well_o as_o m._n b._n and_o so_o as_o sure_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v will_v &_o coüseil_fw-fr all_o man_n to_o detest_v the_o calvinian_n sect_n for_o that_o it_o maintain_v so_o foul_a heresy_n so_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n and_o if_o thus_o they_o judge_v and_o persuade_v in_o respect_n of_o 3._o or_o 4._o article_n maynteyn_v also_o in_o these_o sermon_n by_o m._n b._n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o detest_v the_o same_o calvinian_n doctrine_n be_v able_a to_o lay_v to_o these_o few_o many_o other_o as_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a so_o many_o as_o that_o we_o can_v make_v manifest_a demonstration_n that_o a_o man_n embrace_v caluinisme_n renounce_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o inty_a symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o believe_a the_o calvinist_n or_o this_o preacher_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v right_o nether_a 382._o in_o god_n omnipotent_a nor_o in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o 388._o incarnate_a son_n god_n &_o man_n in_o one_o person_n nor_o his_o pure_a nativity_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n nor_o the_o 404._o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o his_o flesh_n nor_o his_o 404._o descension_n in_o to_o hell_n nor_o passim_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o 197._o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o the_o 383._o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o life_n eternal_a 382._o nor_o general_o any_o piece_n of_o scripture_n old_a or_o new_a as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v note_v incident_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o upon_o more_o occasion_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o confirm_v more_o abundant_o if_o protestant_n upon_o so_o good_a ground_n abhor_v caluinisme_n as_o a_o poison_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v catholic_n be_v blame_v if_o they_o follow_v the_o conseil_fw-fr of_o protestant_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o other_o as_o substantial_a ground_n detest_v caluinisme_n from_o which_o their_o own_o brother_n so_o earnest_o dissuade_v if_o luther_n that_o man_n of_o god_n and_o first_o father_n of_o this_o gospel_n canonize_v for_o a_o confessor_n in_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a calendar_n and_o send_v by_o god_n to_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o witness_v the_o english_a congregation_n profess_v &_o protest_v 341._o that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n or_o burn_v to_o death_n a_o hundred_o several_a time_n then_o to_o agree_v in_o
28._o 77._o 78._o pa._n 78._o christ_n body_n less_o join_v to_o the_o scottish_a sacrament_n then_o to_o a_o word_n pa._n 27._o 28._o pag._n 6._o pag._n 1â—_n pâ—ag_n 4._o the_o scottish_a sign_n signify_v uncertain_o before_o pag._n 88_o 89._o any_o picture_n a_o better_a sacrament_n than_o the_o scottish_a supper_n pag._n 11_o pag._n â—9_n one_o signification_n of_o a_o picture_n diverse_a signification_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1._o reg._n 20._o 24._o ezech._n 16._o 49._o 3._o reg._n â—â—_o 27._o genes_n â—_o 1â—_n before_o pag._n 11â—_n 114._o the_o scottish_a sign_n superstuous_a and_o ridiculous_a pag._n â—9_n pag._n â—0_n many_o thing_n signify_v christ_n aâ—_n well_o as_o the_o scottish_a sign_n sâ—oâ—â—ish_a sacrament_n levity_n ca._n â—â—_o â—_o 4._o &_o â—_o christ_n conjunction_n with_o the_o scottish_a sign_n pag._n 30._o pag._n 43._o b_o c_o d_o christ_n 's_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n d_o pag._n â—3_n profane_a impretie_n matth._n â—â—_o jean_n 1._o 33._o devout_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d veritatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—â—â—â—â—_o 4._o argument_n 5._o nun_n vinum_fw-la vesiduum_fw-la in_o â—anth_n â—â—m_fw-la reinsundâ—re_v prâ—â—â—buiste_fw-fr striâ—e_v for_o the_o communion_n cup_n nun_n caluin_fw-la utraque_fw-la manu_fw-la â—ortiter_fw-la â—â—nus_fw-la before_o pa._n â—56_n c._n d._n pap._n 10._o m._n b._n contra_fw-la 〈…〉_o other_o calusnest_n see_v before_o pa._n â—7_n caluin_n ad_fw-la â—phâ—s_fw-la ca._n â—_o v._o 20._o zuingl_n tom._n 2._o comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr vera_fw-la et_fw-la falsa_fw-la religio_fw-la ca._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la musculus_fw-la in_fw-la l_o 〈…〉_o communiâ—us_fw-la â—a_o de_fw-fr baptism_n pa._n 100l_n bullinger_n de_fw-fr â—â—â—_o 5._o sermo_n 7._o see_v the_o sa_o 〈…〉_o caluin_n instâ—â—utâ—â—_n lib._n 4._o â—â—_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o m._n b._n contrary_a to_o all_o protestant_a theology_n before_o pa._n â—0_n â—1_n before_o pa._n 11._o â—9_n â—25_n &c_n &c_n pa._n 48._o before_o pa._n â—5_n pa._n â—1_n christ_n no_o other_o wise_a receive_v in_o the_o sâ—â—â—tish_a supper_n â—â—em_v in_o any_o vulgar_a dinâ—â—r_n ephes_n 5._o 20._o before_o pa._n 7â—_n 79._o christ_n bettâ—â—_n receive_v with_o â—ut_fw-la the_o supper_n then_o with_o â—â—_o before_o pa._n 78_o 79._o â—0_n etc._n etc._n â—uâ—_n 2._o 3â—_n joan._n 1_o â—_o joan._n 4._o 14._o ca._n 7._o 39_o before_o pa._n 1st_a 〈◊〉_d lib._n â—_o cap._n â—_o christ_n not_o receive_v aâ—_n all_o iâ—_n the_o genâ—â—â—_n supper_n pag._n â—â—_o pag._n â—_o calv._n institu_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 17._o num_fw-la 4._o see_v before_o pa._n â—5_n jewel_o reply_v contra_fw-la hard._n artic_a â—_o diâ—iâ—iâ—_n â—â—_o pa_n â—â—_o m._n b._n doctrine_n â—ot_n uvel_v sraâ—â—ed_v pag._n â—5_n pag._n â—1_n pag._n â—â—_o m._n b._n 4._o question_n pag_n 37._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o pag._n â—â—_o pag._n â—â—_o the_o first_o question_n pag._n â—â—_o â—â—â—â—râ—_n pag._n â—â—â—_o manifest_a contradiction_n pag._n â—â—_o pag._n 4â—_n sinnâ—â—_n remit_v by_o man_n joan._n â—â—_o â—â—_o creâ—â—â—â—â—lesâ—_n catholical_a 〈◊〉_d peccatâ—râ—â—_n cyprian_a augustin_n hieron_n ambros_n chrysost_n athanasy_n basil_n â—â—lar_n paâ—iaâ—â—â—_n sin_n remit_v by_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n ambros_n de_fw-fr panitentia_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n â—_o joan._n â—0_n cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 12_o â—a_n 56._o objection_n of_o m._n b._n answer_v matth._n 9_o â—_o â—_o marc._n 2._o 7._o 10._o matth._n 2d_o 1â—_n matth._n 16._o 19_o ca._n 18._o 18._o joan._n 20._o 2d_o ambros_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr panâ—tiâ—_n cap._n 7._o it_o be_v to_o god_n honour_n that_o man_n forgeve_v sin_n ibid._n m._n b._n bad_a argument_n ignorance_n â—saâ—_n 11._o â—_o hebr_n 9_o 11._o 15._o cap_n 12._o â—4_n cap._n 10._o 16._o heresy_n difference_n between_o christ_n baptisine_n and_o s._n johns_n council_n trident_n seâ—s_n 7._o ca._n 1._o origen_n athanas_n basil_n nazianzen_n chrysostom_n cyril_n lib._n 2._o in_o joan._n ca._n 57_o tertullian_n cyprian_a optatus_n hilarius_n ambros_n leo._n gregor_n hieronyâ—_n augustin_n hieron_n dialog_n contra_fw-la lucife_n riâ—nâ—s_fw-la august_n lib._n â—_o contra_fw-la literas_fw-la pâ—tilians_n ca._n 37._o calv._n institue_a lib_n 4._o ca._n 1â—_n num_fw-la 7._o grace_n give_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n act._n ca._n 2._o &_o 10_o &_o â—â—_o &_o 19_o matth._n 3._o 1â—_n marc._n 1._o v._n 5._o â—uc_fw-la 3._o 16_o joan._n 3._o 5._o act._n 11._o 16_o &_o ca._n 19_o 4._o see_v before_o pâ—_n 97._o 98._o pag._n 41._o pa._n 4â—_n before_o pa._n 193._o tâ—e_v true_a answer_v to_o m._n busy_a question_n christ_n body_n give_v by_o man_n in_o the_o church_n sacrament_n chryso_v in_o â—_o ad_fw-la timoth._n â—â—_o mil._n â—_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o saâ—â—_n which_o christ_n offer_v answer_v to_o m._n b._n second_o question_n pag._n 41._o answer_v to_o the_o three_o question_n matth._n â—6_n â—6_n marc._n 14._o 22_o luc._n â—2_n 19_o â—_o cor._n 11._o â—4_n joan._n 6._o â—â—_o christ_n body_n receive_v real_o &_o corporal_o â—_o cor._n 10._o 16_o matth._n â—6_n 27._o â—3_n marc._n 14._o â—â—â—4_n luc._n 22._o 20._o 1._o cor._n 11._o â—â—_o real_a presence_n â—_o cor._n 10._o 1â—_n chrysostom_n in_o â—_o â—er_n 10._o hom_n â—4_n august_n confessio_fw-la lib._n â—_o â—â—_o 10._o leo_fw-la sermo_n 6._o the_o â—eiunâ—â—â—â—ptimâ—_n 〈◊〉_d before_o pa._n 174._o marc._n 14._o â—â—_o real_a presence_n before_o pa._n 41_o christ_n word_n win_v 〈◊〉_d y_o expound_v before_o pa._n 46._o 47._o pag._n 45._o m._n b._n exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n calv._n institâ—_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 17._o num_fw-la â—7_n psal_n 50._o 15._o caluins_n mad_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n christ_n as_o present_v in_o every_o repast_n of_o christian_n as_o â—â—â—â—e_v geneva_n supper_n before_o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o chap._n 7._o &_o â—_o before_o cap._n â—0_n luc._n 6._o 45._o caluinian_a preacher_n enemy_n of_o christ_n matth._n â—4_n 11._o 2._o pâ—tâ—â—_n â—_o 3._o 2._o timoth._n â—_o 5._o philip._n â—_o 1â—_n m._n b._n very_o unconstant_a in_o his_o doctrine_n ecclesiastâ—â—sâ—7_n â—7_z v._o 1â—_n esai_n â—7_n 2d_o before_o chap._n 3_o chap._n 6._o chap._n 7._o chap._n â—_o before_o pa._n 14._o pag._n 45._o 4â—â—_n tertul._n â—â—_o apologer_n ca._n â—â—_o m._n b._n paradox_n pag._n 46._o before_o pag._n 7â—_n 79._o christ_n not_o possess_v dâ—ett_o â—_o by_o the_o bread_n then_o by_o the_o word_n m._n b._n paradox_n refute_v by_o all_o calâ—iâ—â—sts_n before_o pa._n 78_o 79._o 80._o pag._n â—1_n 32._o before_o pa._n â—74_n before_o pa._n â—3_n before_o pag._n 177._o â—â—â—_o 200._o rom._n â—_o â—â—_o hebr._n 4._o 1â—_n m._n b._n without_o all_o reason_n prefer_v the_o geneus_n sign_n before_o god_n word_n before_o pag_n â—â—4_n m._n b._n reâ—uted_v by_o himself_o zuingl_n tom._n â—_o responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la confesâ—io_n lutheri_fw-la fol._n 477_o before_o pag._n 105._o 106._o 87._o 88_o 185._o 186._o 189._o pag._n 47._o before_o cap._n 4_o num_fw-la â—_o the_o doctrine_n of_o seal_n borrow_v from_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o man_n calvin_n prâ—lectiâ—_n in_o daniel_n cap._n 11._o fol._n 1st_a pâ—â—â—_n sunt_fw-la per_fw-la fidia_fw-la â—â—lâ—â—_n câ—_n fraudless_v i'faith_o nothing_o better_v by_o â—hâ—se_a seal_n before_o pag._n 176._o 177._o 178._o 179._o pag._n 44._o sermo_n 3._o pag._n 132._o what_o word_n â—â—_o necessary_a to_o to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n pa._n 133._o ibi_fw-la pa._n 136._o 137._o how_o the_o minister_n must_v preach_v this_o word_n the_o minister_n good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o word_n iâ—w_n râ—pliâ—_n centra_fw-la hard._n artic._n 1_o diâ—isâ—o_n 1._o pag._n 19_o bulâ—inger_n decâ—â—â—â—â—_n sermo_n â—_o calvin_n institutio_fw-la lib._n 4._o â—â—_o 17._o num_fw-la 15._o colu._n institutio_fw-la â—â—â—_o â—_o ca._n â—_o 7_o num_fw-la 15._o before_o pag._n 51._o 52._o no_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n â—ut_fw-la much_o in_o â—â—e_z word_n of_o a_o minister_n a_o serman_n no_o way_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n chap._n 5._o num_fw-la 3._o joan._n ca._n 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o before_o pa._n 5â—_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scottish_a sign_n â—_o wigandus_n dâ—_n boâ—â—s_fw-fr et_fw-fr malâ—_n germania_n mal_fw-fr 6._o vide_fw-la surium_n in_fw-la chronico_fw-la anno._n 1566_o arch._n hamilton_n in_o demonstrat_n calviniara_fw-it confusio_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n â—â—â—_o pag._n 6._o pag._n 136._o calv._n institutio_fw-la lib._n 4._o â—a_n 14._o num_fw-la 4._o clara_n unce_n pag._n 1st_a the_o scottish_a supâ—â—â—â—_n sacrament_n of_o â—_o christ_n before_o pag._n 200._o the_o english_a clergy_n against_o the_o scottish_a whitegist_n do_v sense_n of_o the_o answer_v tracta_fw-la â—_o pa._n 565._o ibi._n pa._n â—66_n m._n b._n preach_v 〈◊〉_d anabaptistical_a ibi._n pa._n â—â—6_n m._n b._n preach_v anabaptistical_n ibi._n pa._n 568._o before_o pag._n 115._o 197._o 198._o christ_n sacrament_n have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o have_v the_o scottish_a 1_o many_o baptism_n void_a for_o want_n of_o sermon_n the._n câ—â—t_n iâ—_n his_o 2._o râ—pliâ—_n pa._n 164._o idem_fw-la in_o his_o first_o reply_n pa_z 110._o t._n cart_n ubisâ—_n pra_fw-la pa._n 127._o
calvinist_n aâ—irâ—istâ—_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n villagagnon_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o it_o contra_fw-la mâ—_n 〈…〉_o cal._n in_fw-it p_o 〈…〉_o lib._n â—_o et_fw-fr in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la magistratum_fw-la go_v â—â—nâ—em_fw-la ibid._n â—â—_o cap._n 71._o defend_v 3._o joan._n pâ—ppâ—_n contra_fw-la d._n joan_n stâ—rmium_n pa._n â—04_n anno_o â—580_n the_o calvinist_n creed_n â—bi_fw-la pa._n 105._o pag_n 119._o pag._n â—â—â—_o m._n b._n streyn_v the_o text_n against_o christ_n pag._n â—â—â—_o pag._n 128._o marc._n â—a_o â—_o 5._o 6._o what_o faith_n be_v in_o tâ—â—m_n who_o christ_n heal_v matth._n 9_o â—â—_o matth._n â—_o 2._o â—_o 3._o marc._n 1._o 40._o ibi._n 9_o â—â—_o matth._n 9_o 2_o â—_o marc._n â—_o â—â—_o â—uâ—_n 8._o 47._o â—â—sore_fw-la pag._n 303._o 304._o etc._n etc._n impious_a collictio_fw-la against_o christ_n corporal_n touch_v of_o christ_n proft_v marc._n 5._o â—â—_o marc._n 5._o â—â—_o corporal_n touch_v of_o christ_n proit_v marc._n â—_o 40._o matth._n 8._o 3._o luâ—_n 5._o â—3_n mat_n 20._o 30._o ibi._n v._n 34._o pag._n 328._o marc._n â—_o â—0_n luc._n 6._o 1â—_n marc._n 6._o 56._o pag._n 2â—â—_n pag._n 12â—_n christ_n corporal_a â—â—â—â—â—ing_n 〈…〉_o profitable_a yea_o without_o â—aith_n mat._n 8._o â—5_n rom._n â—0_n â—7_n marc._n 7._o â—â—_o â—5_n luc._n 7._o 14._o matth._n 6._o 2d_o luc._n 8._o 54._o loc._n 2d_o 51._o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o â—â—â—â—_o b._n â—â—craâ—unt_fw-la chrysostom_n in_o mattâ—_n homil_n 51._o cyril_n in_o joanâ—â—b_n â—â—b_z 40_o ca._n 14._o untruth_n gross_a and_o manifest_a 1_o pag._n 114._o pag._n 1â—4_n 2_o â—â—l_n 1._o 4._o 2._o cor_fw-la 1._o 1â—_n coloss_n 1._o â—0_n 3_o ignorance_n before_o pag._n 258._o 259._o 4_o pag._n 135._o pag._n 138._o pag._n 139._o 5_o pag._n 1â—6_n 6_o pag_n 14â—_n of_o pronounce_v â—â—â—_o word_n of_o consecration_n see_v before_o pa._n 151._o 152._o 153._o 154._o pag._n 137._o see_v before_o pa._n â—16_n 22â—_n â—â—â—_o the_o real_a presenâ—â—_n ever_o believe_v in_o all_o christâ—ndâ—â—_n clemenâ—_n constitutio_fw-la apostolic_a lib._n â—_o cap._n 17._o ambrosâ—â—e_n sacram_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 5._o â—â—_o de_fw-fr â—â—_o quâ—_n 〈…〉_o mist_n cap._n 9_o lâ—â—_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 7._o mensis_fw-la sermo_n 6._o vide_fw-la bibâ—â—â—â—â—_n caâ—â—_n sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 4._o â—â—_o initio_fw-la bessarion_n lâ—b_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n â—â—_o veâ—â—â—_n consecratiâ—_n mâ—ssâ—_n â—â—â—â—_o canon_n universals_n tom._n 4._o bibliothecâ—_n pag._n 1â—1_n christ_n gâ—â—â—_n thanks_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n râ—â—l_o presâ—â—â—â—_n real_a presâ—â—â—â—_n untruth_n no_o 〈…〉_o before_o pag._n 49_o 50._o 51._o before_o pag._n 41._o 42._o plâ—nius_n nature_n â—â—stâ—r_n lib._n 2d_o ca._n â—_o 7_o pag._n 145._o vntrutheâ—â—â—torious_a m._n b._n argument_n pag._n 146._o arc._n hamâ—â—â—_n câ—lv_n consuâ—iâ—_n demonstratives_n 2._o â—â—_o 34._o pag._n â—5â—_n arch._n haâ—â—_n uâ—i_fw-la supra_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 4â—_n pag._n â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_o m._n b._n orgument_n answer_v by_o himself_o â—_o 147._o pag._n 11._o pag._n 147._o what_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o câ—â—_n secration_n pag._n 147._o luth._o defensio_fw-la uâ—râ—orum_fw-la cana_fw-la se_fw-la 397_o christ_n body_n at_o one_o time_n present_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerdotâ—â—_n lâ—_n â—_o basilâ—_n in_o liturgia_fw-la ambros_n in_o psal_n â—8_o aug._n apud_fw-la peâ—â—â—_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la ca._n 10_o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la protestant_n martyr_n bullinger_n beza_n calvin_n against_o protestant_n brentius_n heshusius_fw-la illyricus_n westphalus_n pag._n 148._o ibid._n m._n b._n obicetion_n ansâ—â—â—â—_n quality_n necessary_a to_o human_a body_n bound_v not_o christ_n body_n plato_n de_fw-fr reâ—ub_n dialog_n 2._o cicero_n dâ—_n oâ—â—icijâ—_n lib._n â—_o â—rassmuâ—_n in_o adâ—gijâ—_n victoria_n in_o â—â—â—ct_n 1â—_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o 6._o vid._n nâ—â—ianâ—â—â—_n in_o monodâ—a_n â—â—_o oratâ—â—_n 2_o 〈…〉_o ij_o pag._n 149._o 149._o a_o a_o c_o â—_o â—_o m_o pag._n 150._o answerâ—_n to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n whetaker_n against_o â—aynâ—l_n cap._n 3._o calvin_n in_o ultima_fw-la admoâ—â—tio_fw-la â—â—_o institutio_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca_fw-mi 17_o numb_a 24._o 2d_o a_o n_z wostphalus_n in_o apologia_fw-la contra_fw-la calv._n pag._n â—15_n c_o â—_o â—â—yâ—hica_fw-la 〈…〉_o deâ—ac_fw-mi chatâ—â—_n martyr_n conâ—ra_fw-fr gardiner_n dâ—_n eucharisâ—â—â—_n partâ—_n 4._o pag._n 70â—_n westphalut_fw-fr â—â—â—_o supra_fw-la pa._n â—â—â—_o 8._o austin_n corrupt_v by_o the_o calviniâ—â—â—_n potest_fw-la oportet_fw-la vâ—i_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 217._o melanâ—thou_fw-mi condemn_v the_o câ—lviniâ—â—â—_n ibi._n pa._n â—â—â—_o â—â—â—â—5_n â—â—_o pag._n 2â—9_n sic_fw-la in_o visibilt_n forma_fw-la ibâ—_n s._n austin_n foâ—â—â—ly_o corrupt_v by_o the_o cavinist_n luther_n tom._n 7._o definsio_fw-la verboâ—um_fw-la cana_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 405._o pro_fw-la sva_fw-la veneâ—â—ta_fw-la har_z â—_o m_o s._n peter_n word_n corrupt_v by_o the_o caluâ—nâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o 155â—_n â—â—â—_o 1561._o calv._n against_o m._n b._n calvin_n in_o act._n ca._n 3._o v._o â—â—_o illyric_n in_o aâ—_n apost_n â—a_n â—_o 2d_o pag._n â—â—â—_o calv._n â—â—â—â—itu_fw-la â—â—b_fw-la 4._o ca._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d â—9_n aâ—_n argument_n of_o m._n b_o â—â—â—râ—_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n â—â—â—_o pag._n â—â—â—_o maâ—â—â—_n â—â—_o maâ—â—_n â—â—_o lâ—â—_n â—â—_o iâ—â—â—_n â—_o â—_o câ—â—_n â—â—_o m._n b._n argument_n pag._n â—â—â—_o answer_v by_o luther_n luther_n tom._n 7._o defensio_fw-la verbâ—ruâ—â—â—aâ—a_n etc._n etc._n â—ol_n â—94_n luther_n abide_v â—ol_n â—â—â—_o calv._n against_o m._n b._n calv._n insâ—â—â—_n lâ—â—_n â—_o â—â—_o 16._o num_fw-la â—â—_o ephâ—s_n â—_o 2d_o philip._n â—_o â—_o ephes_n 4._o â—â—_o act._n â—_o â—â—_o &_o â—_o â—â—_o hâ—br_n â—_o â—â—_o m._n b._n argument_n before_o pag._n â—47_n answer_v by_o calvin_n m._n b._n argument_n calv._n institâ—_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 17._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o in_o admonitio_fw-la ultima_fw-la ad_fw-la westphalum_fw-la joan._n 16._o â—8_o other_o argument_n answer_v joan._n 14._o â—6_n joan._n 17._o 11._o luc._n 24._o 44._o wâ—stphalus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la pa._n 27â—_n 27â—_n matth._n 2d_o joan._n 14._o how_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n mat._n 26._o 11._o mat._n 26._o luc._n 7._o joan._n 1â—_n 2._o cor._n â—_o â—6_n westphalus_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la pag._n 274._o â—_o argument_n pa._n 153._o answer_n â—_o argument_n answeres_fw-la many_o before_o pag._n 264._o 165._o â—6â—_n etc._n etc._n â—_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o sacrament_n num._n 21._o 9_o joan._n 3._o 14._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 17._o august_n in_o joan_n tract_n 26_o cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 6._o â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_o 6_o m_o bâ—â—rgâ—ment_n answer_v by_o the_o consistory_n of_o geneva_n before_o pag._n â—9_n 60._o geneva_n communion_n without_o bread_n â—â—_o wine_n beza_n in_o epist_n theolog._n â—â—_o â—â—â—â—_o â—_o 3._o argument_n pag._n 154._o see_v before_o ca._n 1._o â—â—_o ca._n â—_o num_fw-la â—_o 4_o pag._n 155._o before_o pag._n 40._o â—â—â—_o â—34_n 3_o lib._n â—_o contra_fw-la adversdâ—gâ—_n &_o propâ—â—â—_n 1._o cor._n 11._o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n siâ—â—â—â—th_v will_v witâ—_n his_o râ—al_a presence_n aug._n contra_fw-la fausâ—â—â—_n manich_n lib._n 20_o ca._n 1â—_n real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v â—â—â—â—ible_a to_o â—ate_z christ_n flesh_n cypâ—_n dâ—_n cana_fw-la august_n tractat_fw-la â—7_n in_o â—â—an_z in_o psal_n 9â—_n &_o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la bis_fw-la apostol_n sâ—rmo_n 2._o cyâ—il_n mystagâ—g_n oratio_fw-la 4._o real_a presâ—â—â—â—_n cyâ—â—â—_n apud_fw-la s._n them_o â—â—_o lâ—â—_n â—â—_o ambros_n dâ—_n sacrâ—m_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 4._o tâ—eophila_n in_o maâ—â—_n 14_o &_o in_o matt._n 26._o august_n â—â—_o 2._o ca._n 9_o contra_fw-la adversaâ—_n legis_fw-la &_o prophet_n fidâ—li_fw-la cord_n â—â—â—re_v christ_n â—â—â—â—â—ved_v corporâ—â—â—_n before_o pag._n â—â—2_n fideli_fw-la cord_n &_o â—re_n aug._n apost_n â—â—â—_o â—â—_o 6._o aug._n contra_fw-la â—_o austum_n lib._n â—3_n â—â—_o â—â—_o &_o â—â—_o pag._n 156_o a_o sacramental_a speech_n d._n thom._n part_n â—_o quest_n 60._o artic_a 7._o before_o pag._n pag._n 120._o m._n b._n ill_a argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n word_n tropical_a pag._n 1â—6_n â—57_n â—57_n a_o a_o c_o c_o l_o l_o m_o m_o n_z difference_n between_o christ_n word_n and_o those_o other_o pa._n 40._o 1st_a 124._o joan_n â—_o cyril_n caâ—tâ—â—_n 4._o mysâ—agâ—g_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n real_a prosâ—â—â—_n examination_n of_o m._n b._n example_n in_o particular_a a_o gen._n 17._o 11._o mat._n 20._o 27._o â—_o â—â—_o matth._n 20._o â—_o 2d_o christ_n word_n corrupt_v by_o the_o caluinist_n beza_n in_o matth._n ca._n â—â—_o v._o â—â—_o m_o christ_n blood_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d beza_n ibid._n luc._n â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uâ—p_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la uâ—biâ—_n eâ—â—â—nditur_fw-la christâ—_n blood_n the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26._o marc._n 14._o n_z how_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o caluinist_n know_v not_o what_o iâ—_n mâ—ant_v by_o the_o rock_n literal_o calv_v instituâ—â—_n 4._o ca._n 17._o num_fw-la â—1_n 2d_o calv._n in_o 1._o corinth_n ca._n 10_o v._n 4._o bez_n in_o â—â—â—deâ—â—_n lecum_fw-la num._n ca._n â—1_n v._o 5._o 16._o 17._o